Your SlideShare is downloading. ×
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
The Seer - By Orson Pratt
Upcoming SlideShare
Loading in...5
×

Thanks for flagging this SlideShare!

Oops! An error has occurred.

×
Saving this for later? Get the SlideShare app to save on your phone or tablet. Read anywhere, anytime – even offline.
Text the download link to your phone
Standard text messaging rates apply

The Seer - By Orson Pratt

4,371

Published on

Published in: Spiritual
0 Comments
0 Likes
Statistics
Notes
  • Be the first to comment

  • Be the first to like this

No Downloads
Views
Total Views
4,371
On Slideshare
0
From Embeds
0
Number of Embeds
0
Actions
Shares
0
Downloads
9
Comments
0
Likes
0
Embeds 0
No embeds

Report content
Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

Cancel
No notes for slide

Transcript

  • 1. A s enn cun BES 5 f a 1 za z1 1 I M T 2S xan ian 1 tne SEE AND I ALL TE INIT 1 ITANTS OF ane TTOKLD axd dwel1ehs ON THE EARTH mm TE all ail aad asb THE 3 1 moroitaiys 1saia4kym3 LIFTETH VP AX EN S I G X ON THE M 0 untaint untains isaiah UP AN ESIGN OX inhabitants vroi aroi voi vol 1 no 1 I 3wmirits OF for a is it title assumed ford ibis Periodic ai q this periodical iin commemoration of josepn JOSEPH joserh SMITH the great SEER of the ho s instrumont last days VIQ as an instrument in the trument aid hands wnds of the lord laid the foundation ands d the idngdom of th 91891 om of god preparatory to 4 th q second coming of the messiah to the reign icil univ ersal dominion overall n iiil universal CM with unit THE SEER re SEER will be of the SL er willbe mosteluc ly occupied with original matter aluc i elucidating the doctrines of thechurch of ati4thdoctrines the church jesus christ of latter day saints as revealed in both ancient and modem pyqye lations pyayelations the prophenies relating 3reyeladons cles prophecies phe cies phecies relations to the gi 4nd and remarkable events of grand and the last days will be carefully examin last examinelamin ed and unfolded the doctrine of celand lestial martlage or arriage for all 31 7estialmarriage marriage marriage gle rnity bellev knel practised gie anity as believed ancl practiced by fie eternity ed inel and the wui il saints in utah territory will be clearld explained learly learlv yles tiews the views of the vies vles saints in regard to the ancient patriarck order of Matrimony orplu ral orple m or pluralarchal ity of vives wives ityyvives as developed in a revelavires tion given through JOSEPHthe seer josept the yili yill be fully published the celestial will q xisten origin and pre e disten ce of the sp its xistence spirits lis qn estate probation of men their first es tate or py9bati an in a previous world the gnat benefits evious great grat derived by bydescendina from heaven descending awd entering ashly tabernacles and aud and ffowy frowy eshly aul en pages the adges dages pdges 4 gohd 0 tring HB HE price 2d ad JANUARY 1853 prospectus ij earth the itiii when THE SEER the keeping th e laws of their second estate redemption and exand their final re al n fh6irfiiturd altation as gods in their future state tichich which are subjects tivhich will mord or less more le s i ges SEER oes SEEI occupy the pa1 of the seen pages seel Ithatfhe president elect it is hoped that the tha hon the ho n members of congress the heads of the various departments of hlgli the national government the hagli t6m41 minded governors and legislAie aslegislative lale sem biles se mblies of the several states and semblies mblies alies staica iid staiea tid territories the mm ministers of eve ry bell f relivery iell gi 0 us denomination and all the inhabigious usdenomination wili will tants of this pnetc te public uil great republic uli ufi 1 I al thatthrougli patro 0 this periodical that ibxoii ff patronize the medium of our own writings ge they may be more correctly and fully in formed in regard to the peculiar docheaard reaard 0 expec6 trines views practices and expect expectatiews dou flourish doa tions of the saints who now nou d 71 territoiy and in the mountain territory and who tez7ito4 I flourish over the whole will eventually 1 whoie sr earth and we say to all nations nation subscribe for the SEER and we proseert beert mise you a true and faithful descripp chifrr chartion of all the principal features chifra ij acieaz 4i acter ing this great and last ai IL dispenacterizing izing s falness fulness of times sation of the falnes stimes faines dtimes j 1 I pratt editor washington city D O I j gemberg 1 1859 185 De december ORSON PBATT 0 1
  • 2. 2 FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT ORSOX FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT TO THE SAINTS SCATTERED SCATTEEED zhe throughout THE UNITED STATES AND BBITISH provinces PKOVINCES GBEETINQ GREETING having been ap- travel jprint establish bookagencies rint book ag cief agencies gen cies den clef pointed by the first presidency with and perform all other duties wak ins of IMs olluis ollhis w0k cai the sanction of a special conference cal libei and the blessings of our fatcalling of the church of jesus christ of lat her in heaven shall rest upon them ter day saints held in great salt brother pratt is one of the perpetual lake city on the 28th of august emigrating fund company and is 1852 to preside over the saints hereby appointed and authorized to 185 throughout the united states and act as travelling agent in the united british provinces in north america states and british provinces in north in accordance therewith 1 have left america and he is instructed to colI my family and my home in the peace- lect and disburse aid to promote the ful vales of the mountains and after emigration of poor saints to the valcrossing the wild desert plains which leys of the mountains intervene between the happy land of brother orson pratt is too well the saints and the gentile lands of and favourably known to need any tesstrife and wickedness I find myself timonial further than his own pre1 ti within the field of my mission that sence and acquaintance to secure the the saints may more fully leam the esteem and confidence of all among nature of my mission among them 1 whom his lot may be cast his ac I will insert the following quirements and attainments are of the 0 highest order and possessing as he LETTER OF appointment eminently does every requisite of certifies that professor orson an honourable and this honour able pratt of the universi ty of deseret tleman we take high minded genUni versi universe university great pleasure in one of the apostles of the church of recommending him to jesus christ of latter day saints is and consideration all the kindness of good men appointed by us with the sanction of BKIGHAM BRIGHAM YOUNG presidency the special conference convened in K HEBER 0 KIMBALL of f kluball this city on the twenty eighth day of WITMAIM kichaisdsj said WILLAED richards isaid church sald willard august A D one thousand eight hundred and fifty two to preside fiat signed and sealed at great salt fifty over the affairs of the church through- lake city utah te mtory septemterritory g out the united states and the british ber 13th 1852 185s provinces in north america and also to write and publish periodicals the principal features of my 112is MT misi ac pamphlets books &c illustrative of sion are contained in the foregoing g foregom the pri nciples and doctrines of the letter but ever feeling a deep intercaples rinciples church and to do all other things est in the welfare of the saints you ali ail weigal ah i 66 essary 66essary necessary for the advancement of the will permit me through the medium work of the lord amoncr all nations of this epistle to impart to you such vork among 0 pratt is authorized and required instructions as the holy S elder spirit phit may to receive and collect tithing of the whisper to my mind 1 wish to ask I 0 saints through all his field of labours the saints who still remain scattered d and we request the elders and other abroad do you enjoy as great a imeaofficers and members of the church to sure of the spirit of god as when you give diligent heed to his counsels as were first baptized into this kingdom the words of life and salvation and or are your minds barren yourun your unsour soar hourun io der standings squi alst aist him to funds to enable him to derstandings unfruitful your soul in soui oub oah oab dear brethren 11 1 I
  • 3. FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT darkness 9 and your feelings cold and tem p tation and be led captive by the temptation 0 indifferent towards the great work wui of the devil such ones not will nob which you have embraced and which having the spirit that leads into all once made you joyful and happy if truth are liable to be deceived by the til s this be your condition it is of the ut- doctrines of men and devils for the ild iid most importance that you know the lord will frequently suffer strong decauses of these unhappy changes in lusions to overpower such that their your fe elinos Is it because the lord damnation may be the greater besour feelings 0 has changed and forgotten to bo gra- cause they profess to know the lord be cious fulness Is it because the falness of and yet will not obey him rememhis gospel does not produce the same ber the word of the lord which came effects oi happiness now as it did in by the mouth of joseph the seer or ancle lit ancie lif times ancient Is it because the saying hearken and hear 0 ye my book of mormon or any of the revel- people saith the lord and your god ations given through joseph the ye whom 1 delight to bless with the tho I seer have failed to accomplish those greatest bl usings ye that hear me 866 blessings purposes for which theywere sent and ye that hear me not will 1 curse they were I Is it because the saints have passed that have professed my name with fi gh through great tribulation and have the heaviest of all cursings thong thoug cur sings curlings hayo havo have hate been driven from city to city from you hearkened to the word of god state to state and finally banished have you exerted yourselves to the from this great republic to seek a utmost to flee from babylon if not home in the wild glens of the rocky no wonder that you are in darkness rochy mountains Is it because god has no wonder that the peaceable spirit forsaken his people and will no lon- has been grieved from your bosom vffi effi no verily repent therefore speedily and obey ger show them mercy eepent no none of these causes have con- the voice of the lord and gather spired to drive away the comforter yourselves among hia people lest the 66111 your hearts or to envelope you destroyer lay hold upon you in from an in darkness or to make you cold and hour you think not and you perish in yon lri iri iii indifferent and unhappy aud but the disobedience and your name be cut jirinclpal ate principal aie trincipal cause of your unpleasant and off from the generations of zion if Trin cipal iifih ppy state of mind is your own you will awake from the slumber of unhappy e liwak disobedience to one of the most im- death which has seized upon you and portant commands which god has use every exertion to obey the voice por tant given to his people in this last dis- of the lord your god his anger shall pensation namely pensa tion to flee out of be turned away from you and he will babylon and gather themselves to- show you mercy and his spirit shall gether and stand in holy places that be restored unto you again and his they may escape the plagues and de- hand shall be stretched out overy ou over you soia sola tincy scourges solating sco urges solating scourger which the lord has to shield and protect you and to gadecreed to pour out upon the nations ther you even as a hen gathereth her gatheretb gathereth because of their great sins and wick- chickens under her wings to save edness which continually cry unto the them from the approaching storms heavens for veneance can any saint so shall the lord your god save you vengeance neglect so important a command when and comfort your hearts and mako make iswi is within it iiwithin their power to keep it and you to sin with joy and gladness and sing still be justified and retain the peace- you shall te his people and he will be able spirit of the lord no the be the lord your god awake then spirit of the lord is grieved with 0 awake flee to the mountains for such and will by degrees withdraw refuge refuged for a day of trouble is at refuger from them and theywill grope in the hand a day of fierce battle and war flom they will d dark and be liable to be overcome by come oyer como a d a day of mourning and lamentation ite fk
  • 4. 4 FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT 11 for widows and orphans whose husthem importune let at the feet bands and fathers swlfall in battle of the judge and if lie heed them shali fail shail fali shall fall ile lle he on it shall be the d ay of the lords c on- not let them importune at the feet of tro troversy for his people a day of refro versy compense for the innocent blood of pile prophets and saints which has been shqdanionrf this nation shed among 0 ile lle lie time e the tim is drawing nigh for these thin s to be fulfilled for this nation things have rejected the book of mormon hake hafe which the lord brought forth by the ministering of angels and sent unto them by the hands of his servants thoy they have rejected the church of christ which the lord god in mercy established in their midst they have d suffered his saints to be trampled scourger upon by mobs to be sco urged afflictscourged ed abused driven from their homes deprived of the most sacred rights of american amerlean citizenship and finally to bb banished from their midst and be obliged to seek refuge in the solitary refugo wilds and deserts of the bocky mounhocky rocky tains they have closed their doors their synagogues their eyes and their hearns against one of the most glorihearts ous and important messages that ever saluted the ears of mortals they have suffered summed one of the greatest most resumfed nowned and most celebrated prophets 4 that ever lived upon the earth to be murdered in cold blood without bringing the murderers to justice they bavo havo suffered scores of innocent men have havosuffered youle women wonie n and children to be tortured shot down and butchered in open aay by beings who afterwards boasted dayi day dari of their horrid deeds and yet no oftheir means are instituted to bring these guilty wretches to punishment does guiltywretches not nob fiot the blood of the saints and of prophets cry aloud to the heavens for vengeance and shall this nation es qdpe the judgments decreed against escape them and will the almighty forbear to execute the vengeance written 9 ve rily no for in december vernly verily 1833 the word of the lord came IM JOSEPH through the SEER concernsfer ing his saints who had been driven from their homes in jackson county fibmtheir missouri saying 1 I ta t6 the governor and if the governor heed them not let them importune af at the feet of the president and if the theo lii i1l president heed them not thea lil wilf then ial the lord arise and come forth out of oub od his hiding place and in his fury vex the nation and in his hot displeasure anid in his fierce anger in his time and will cut off those wicked unfaithful and unjust stewards and appoint them their portion amom hypocrites and among abom 0 un unbelievers even in outer darkness believers where there is weeping and tailing wailing and gnashing of teeth pray ye theren there 0 fore that their ears may be opened ore cars unto your cries that 1 may be merci mercl I fui ful unto them that these things may ul not come upon them Doc trina doctrine trine and covenants page 282 english edition for nineteen years the saints havo have importuned according td importuner ac cordin 9 to this comcorain eat man dment edt mandment but have they obtained eal obtain no the judges and the redress governor of the state of missouri in stead of redressing our wromys sufwromas wrongs fered us under the force of arms to be killed immured in dungeons and banished from the state the president instead of restoring us to our diomes liomes and lands which we purchased homes of the national government suffered us to be deprived of the dearest rights hights eights of american citizenship and to be banished by the force of arms from this great republic to seeh refuge seek seel among hostile savages in the barren n salvages barre baire wa stes of the snowy mountains wastes the cries and importunitie of the saints import unitie importunities for redress and protection were metr met your cause csc with the cold reply is isc just but we have no power to protect you iong long the saints have lonc cried unto the lord that he would open bppnl the ears and soften the hearts of th e the authorities country rulers and andauthorities of our countryi that they might execute justice and right in behalf of the suffering downtroa trod deni exiled citizens of this grea trodden great t haye havo have e republic who hayo been by the force forc
  • 5. FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT anns anus of arms driven into banishment but jut rut their ears are closed to our cries their ta t6 eyes ape shut to our sufferings and are 0 i their hearns hardened Ia gainst the gal ast gai nst heir hearts uno umina and lamentations of widows jnouming inq inoumina Ino 5 MOUNTAIN and sanctify yourselves that you may be as an ensign upon the mountains a asfimdard for standard f 1 the people unto whom the meek az meeh and laek laik virtuous of all nations shiftr6 shali shail shall iflpw 7 and orphans whose husbands and fa- for thus said the prophet xsaiah isaiah S ole bie oie rp have been cruelly martyred for he shall set up an ensign for Ithe thers martyred e the testimony of jesus and for the nations and shall assemble the outword of god the cup of the iniquity casts of israel and gather tocyether together rether 0 f this nation is nearly full and woe the dispersed of judah from gilfour rour ilfour the roun four unto thym when the time shall come comers of the earth imio them corners isaiah xi 12. 12 cobers tho athey tthey re that they are fully ripe in their abomi- this ensign remember was not to he 1j aj be nations for they shall utterlyperish set up in palestine where isaiah live utterly perish ived ivea ive4 frdin from off the face of this choice land at the time he delivered the prophe irom prophiecy prophecy lri n lii aud and the land shall be left empty and but it was to be set up from acarl afar alarl desolate vea aeokte yea their cities shall be or at a great distance from that caun c6un counidestrpyed 6frpyed and their houses shall be try hence he says again and he e por the lord shall rise will lift up an ensign to th e nations desolate de eor for olate eor the up as perakim upas in mount perazim he shall from afar and will hiss auto them 4uto unto jbe newroth 1ewroth abe wroth as in the valley of gibeon from the end of the earth and beimir that he may do his work his strange hold they shall come with speed nlay pe ork prk ore and bring to pass his act his swiftly isaiah v go four thing ark 20. 90 20 thind strange act isaiah xxviii 21. yea are clearly predicted in this pasha strangea6t 21 bl hi xxviiil pasia passage shall e skall destroy and lay waste ana first an ensign is to be lifted anci ancl he anil and an 1 I agn gn ensig upjto upito apito e none non shall hinder the nations by thaurd himself se tha the lord himself Bimseif 1 will again s ay to the saints scat condly this ensign was to be lifted teredabroad tereda d0 sered abroad in this land do you wish up not 1n the coun try whe re 1sa14 i country where isaiah liverance gliverance gli yerance in the day of trouble if dwelt but in a far country owr adly bli verance twrdly thirdly pufdo pufko arise and fled to the moun- when this ensign should be set flee up setllp tains and prepare for the day of the the lord should hiss unto the nations bord xord for it is near let all the not from palestine but from the .0 0 c hildren of zion go up into the moun ends of the earth idren gatin catin indi katin clearly indicatin 9 indicating indication bains for thus said the prophet isaiah a tams fains sald message that should hiss forth ir om from 1 in his prophetic exhortation to the that distant country for the benefit of zion of the last days 0 zion that all nations and lastly a peppler from rion clays peoplet peopler people ingest good tidings get thee up into among these nations should cocq vp oinq cinq comq nhe high fnquntain ike hegh inountain rhe high the for behold with speed swiftly not bythe slow witlispeed speel by the the lord god will come with strong process of tra velling to which the an lora whiell hand and liis arm shall rule lop cientos were accustomedshiell they hor cients lils ilis his for but the him behold his reward is with wall com eulth speed swiftly indicamith with shall comeuith shallconle euith wail conle emith szriftl him and his workbefore him he ting no doubt the powerful agency ot work before alii t agency oi lliall feed his nock like a shepherd steam by which that people should shail shall flock shail shali ite shall gather the lambs with his be gathered from among the nacio na naeio n5 irom nations arm and carry them in his bosom speedily swiftly unto the standaiA or standard isaiah tl41ali ii 9 11. isaiah clearly saw ensign lifted up this stay daid or 11 stan li ll standard that afore the second coming of the ensign was not to be raised among let iet before mong wong lord lora iora to rule with strong hand judah or israel but among the aen ldla lola weth ueth ien 3en del dei zion would be required to get up tiles for the benefit of both israel and nd into the high mountain many of ludah for then as isaiah says in lae judah lao teo tee the lie ahe lhe the children of zion have fulfilled this bregoing quotation both israel iiiia havehlfilled foregoing f6regoing bre going iaia and worta tion of isaiah and 1 now say Jludah will be gathered Aorta exhortation 4115 I nowsay udall dowsay aas sas tins that kies to the balance dofher children GET standard was to be raised am 0 ng iles fo ibe balanco of her nee ofher tye tyc ty0 aard stan dard amongttio Hek THEE rhee UP INTO THE HIGH gentiles instead of israe is clearly 1 HICH en tiles ins tead antiles entiles israel I clearly 11 t llii 4liall nco neo 1 6et bet 1
  • 6. 6 FIRST EPISTLE OF ORSON PRATT predicted in another passage as fol- tion 1 beg of zion to bear with me lows thus saith the lord god while 1 repeat again the prophetic exI I band behold 1 will lift up mine hand to I the gentiles and set up my standard to bring i6 ia the people and they shall brin thy sons in their arms and thy daughbe ters shall he carried upon their shoulders isaiah xlix 22. that this stanalix 22 be dard or ensign was not only to he set by up hy the lord god among the genbe tiles but that it was also to he lifted hut predl predicted up on the mountains is also predi died by ly isaiah as follows all ye indwellers eilers habitants of the world and di ellers on the earth SEE YE WHEN HE LIFTETH UP AN ENSIGN ON THE MOUNTAINS and when he bloweth a trumpet hear ye floweth for afore the harvest when the bud is perfect and the sour grape is ripening in the flower he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks and lake away and cut down the branches lwe tae lae together they shall be left to ether unto the fowls of the mountains and to the beasts of the earth and the fowls shall summer upon them and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them in that time shall the present fight be bro dight unto the lord of hosts of brought a people scattered and peeled and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto a nation meted out whoie whole and trodden under foot whose land the rivers have spoiled to the place of thenamae of the lord of hosts the the name thename mount zion isaiah xviii 3 5 6 7. 7 the place then for the11 lifting ensign up of the en s ign is to be on the mountains and that too just before 11 tjie tilg harvest oi the end of the wicktho tile the or ed world when the lord is to destroy a certain nation under the name of the sour grape and they are to be left unburied for the fowls and beasts i to summer and winter upon them it t6s will be perceived also that all the duel th inhabitants of the world and the dwedrel habitants odthe ofthe llers on the earth are called upon to bo th see and hear when the lord lifts both up that ensign on the mountains under a deep sense of the important events which await this genera ts hortation of isaiah 0 zion that ingest good tidings get thee up into Lr br tarry not lest the high mountain you fall among the wicked and are dea prived of the blessings which the lord has decreed to pour out upon zion that zion was to occupy an elevated position on the earth is still further evident from the word of tee the it e joseph the josephte lord which came through josephth seer in september 1831 saying 11 behold 1 the lord have made my I church in these last days like unto a judge sitting on a HILL or in a e the HIGH PLACE to judge the nae tions for it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of zion shall judge all things pertaining to zion and liars and hypocrites shall be proved by them and they who are not apostles anci ancl prophets shall be known aud and and even the bishop who is a budge and judge his counsellors if they are not faithful coun sellors faithftil in their stewardships shall be consteward ships demned and others shall be planted in their stead for behold 1 say unto I you that zion shall flourish and the glory of the lord shall be upon her and she shall be an ensign unto the people and there shallcome unto her shali shall come out of every nation under heaven and the day shall come when the nations of the earth shall tremble because of her and shall fear because of her terrible ones the lord hath spoken it amen doctrine and covenants page 156. 166. 166 156 in this extract the lord predicted that zion should be an ensign unto the people 11 sitting on a hill or in a high place and that she should flourish in another revelation given through joseph the seer to james covill in january 1831 the lord says 11 thou art called to labour in my vineyard and to build up my Chur chand church and churchand to bring forth zion that churchard it may rejoice upon the HILLS and 2112. 2112 212 doe doc flourish doc and cov page 212. and in march 1831 the word of the lord again came unto joseph aln ain l6r lar
  • 7. CELESTIAL 3farriage MARRIAGE 7 the seer saying before the great tish provinces are respectfully invited tis h dayhof the a4ynpfthe lord shall come jacob to become subscribers to this periodidamhof shail shali shall bhai l shai flourish shalAouri shallaouri sh in the wilderness and cal thatthrqugh its page tbeymay that through s they pages thex may e lamanites the Lama nites meaning the ameri- learn more perfectly their duties and duti6sand can indians shall blossom as the have a knowledge of the times a nd timed ana d rose zion shallflourishitpon the hills seasons and purposes of the most shali shail shall flonrishnpon wost rost aids t and rejoice upon the mountains and high in regard to the generation 1 ypon in 0 shall be assembled tor rether unto the which they live those who intend toc together torrether page emigrating to the mountains during place which 1 have appointed I 218. 218 918 218 twen twenty thus we see that awen ty two the coming season can hy notifying by 0 years ago it was foretold in great us of their intentions have their paper plainness that zion should flourish sent by the mail to utah where there sup anid rejoice upon the hills and moun- are branches of the church we suo an d sugtains when these prophecies were gest that they appoint among themgiven we did not know for many selves an agent and have the whole n years how nor when the lord in- number taken in the branch sent in tended to fulfill them but fifteen one package to their agent this arfulfil years after the prediction the lord rangement will save us much trouble ran gement suffered our enemies to rise against which would otherwise arise by being us and we were driven by the force of obliged to forward it to each individual armstrom these states and were arms from armsfrom the saints are likewise informed obliged to flee to the mountains for that we shall have constan tly on hand aly constantly 0 refuge thus in an unexpected man- for sale at wholesale and retail all iefucfe tile ner zion is placed in her appropriate the various works mentioned in tlle ibe the position and is truly beginning to catalogue published on the last page parre 0 0 0 flourish and rejoice upon the hills and of the seer i mountains according to the prediciu all these publications should be M i tio lis tions of joseph the prophet and ac- the houses of all the saints and ils cording to many predictions of the should be diligently read that they tg ancient prophe oh how wonderful may be well instructed in all the prophets obhowwonderful hov ardathe dealings of god vith his peo- great principles of eternal salvation ardthe are the with pie e ple and how marvellously does he that through their faithfulness tothe to the fulfill the woras of inspiration though same they may enter into the ful ness fulfil thewords words fui falness fulness the heavens and earth pass away yet of celestial glory with the most anxgith the word of the lord spoken through ious desire for your welfare 1 subI doseph To seph the seer shall not pass away scribe myself your humble servant toseph tuv but tut every jot and tittle that has not and brother in the bonds of the gosalready come to pass shall be fulfilled pel covenant in its time and season OESOX pratt PIIATT uthe saints in the states and bri 1851. the washington dec 20 1851 201859 3u5 i 165 i r 1 C E L E S T I AL 1 31ajmiag CELESTIAL M A K R I A G E reye A RETELA TIO N OM THE pathuecnai obder OF 311trimony OK MURALITY OF VIVES beye LATIOS ON zhe ratriluchal OBDEB BETE 0 VTITES ORDER betelatios matkimosr OR ji z A given to joseph smith the seer in navvoo july 121h 1843 narvoo nauroo G n 12ti 4igveriifl loverily loverill thus saith the lord unto loVerily you my servant joseph that inasmuch ay as yo asyou ahyou u have enquired of my hand to amow and understand wherein 1 the imow knowland knowand I lord justified my servants abraham isae isac and jacob as also moses cdavid and solomon my servants r g doe lasiitouching the principle and doc kasl kasi tou chi no iasi iou baving many wives having mapy vdves trine of their bavingmapy veves and 10 I concubines behold and lo 1 am the lord thy god and will answer matter thee as touchin this raatter thereftouching ore prepare thy heart to receive and 1 am obey the instructions which J hin I about to give unto you for all those sow yeai yeal 6d revealed who have this law re veal ad unto them them
  • 8. CELESTIAL 8 must obey the same for behold 1 I a new reveal unto you aai6w and an everla stina lasting covenant and if ye abide not that covenant then are ye damned for no one can reject this covenant and be permitted to enter into my nvho naho glory for all who will have a blessin at my hands shall abide the law sing tit which was appointed for that blessing and the conditions thereof as was instituted from before the foundations of the world and as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant it was falness udy instituted for the fulness of my glory niy and he that receiveth a fulness thereth falness receive fuluess of must and shall abide the law or he shall be damned saith the lord god 2 and verily 1 say unto you that I are arethuse arethese the conditions of this law aro these c all e ovenants contracts bonds obligations gations oaths vows performances connections associations or expectations that are not made and entered into and sealed by the holy spirit of promise of him who is anointed both as well for time and for all eternity and that too most holy by revelation and commandment through the lationand medium of mine anointed whom 1 I llave appointed on the earth to hold this have power and 1 have appointed unto my I servant joseph to hold this power in the last days and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the keys of the priesthood are conferred are of no efficacy virtue or force in and after the resurrection from the dead for all contracts that are not made unto this fyhen when end have an end kyhen men are MARRIAGE no man mau that noman shall come untotye eix ame unto the ekx fit fa ard ther but by me or by my irdjrd which myivord 1 dead 16us6 behold mine h6us& is a house of order saith the lord god and not 3 a house of confusion will 1 accept I of an offering saith the lord that is salth th elord or will 1 not made in my name I receive at your hands that which 1 I have not appointed and will 1 apI salol salth saith point unto you saidi the lord except my father eather I it be by law even as 1 and myether a ordained unto you before the world anal and I 1 am tlle lard thy andi iainilielbrilthy god anai 1 was lbrd I commandment maud mand give unto you this 66m maua m ent lawi is my law saith the lord and eve everything that is in the world whe therit whether it be ordained of men by thronesi or thrones principalities or powers or things of name whatsoever they may bep that be bei not are riot by me or by my word salih ilot the lord shall be thrown down and shall not remain after men are dead neither in nor after the resurrection salth saith the lord your god for whatsoever things remaineth are by me rem aineth and whatsoever things are not by me 6 shall be shaken and destroyed 4 therefore if a man marry him mafry maity her a wife in the world and he marry he not by me nor by my word and he ho covenant with her so long as he is dn in the world and she with him their covenant and covenantand marriage is not of force when they are dead and when ahby ihby they are out of the world therefore they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world therefore when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage but are appointed angels in heaven which angels are ministering servants to eis an els anels minister for those who are worthyof of worthy a far more and an exceeding and an eternal weight of glory for these angels did not abide my law therefore 0 they cannot be enlarged but remain separately and singly without exaltation in their saved condition to all eternity and from henceforth are not gods bdt but adt are angels of god for ever and ever 6 eerily I say P and again verily 1 say unto hud you if a man marry a wife iud maee and ind make a covenant with her for time and for dil eternity if that covenant is not by ali ail all me or by my word which is my law meor beor and is not sealed by the holy spirit of promise ihroii gh him whom 1 have through 0 I anointed and appointed unto this then not valid neithevof of thul power thui it is notvalid neitherof neither force when they are out of theworld th6vorld the world d by me because they are not joined byma joine bym6 by my bemy saith the lord neither bymy word wcrld aro when they are out of the world it ato ate cannone received theielbocaus ealia there because ahe cann 6tbe cannobe can nobe angels ancrels and the gods are appointed it 1
  • 9. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE othere by whom they cannot pass rthere hS re pas &eyicannot therefore inherit mv cihiy cannot fihiy my glory for my house is a house of or 0 rfdbrtsaith the lord god der saith salth 6 and again verily 1 say unto lyou if a man marry a wife by my word wo rd which is my law and by the new yiew and everlasting covenant and it us sealed unto them by the holy spi elt eit 0 f promise by him who is anointnt tit o ed unto whom 1 have appointed this unto4hom I power and the keys of this priest hood and it shall be said unto them lood shail shali ye shall je sh 1 come forth in the first resurrection and if it be after the first rerecti on surrection in the next resurrection land shall inherit thrones kingdoms and principalities and powers dominions fail fali tall ail ali heights and depths then shall it all be whitten in the lambs book of ie written life that he shall commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood and iriye ifiye jf te abide in my covenant and com amft no murder whereby to shed innoimft fmit cent blood it shall be done unto them rail jn ball things whatsoever my servant ail ali in all 0 hath uth put upon them in time and through all etemitY and shall be of eternity elemit 0 fuli full force 40eiforce when they are out of the sidorld and they shall pass by the angorli tidorid world gels and the gods which are set dhere to their exaltation and glory in there theirexaltation rali rail things rall thin S as hath been sealed upon tall thins cheir iheir their heads which glory shall be a ful iness and a continuation of the seeds for ever and ever f6reyer 17v ive ivl fal then shall they be gods bef7l cause ahey have no end therefore they ishall they be from everlasting to ever shail shali shall alasting blasting because they continue then ffisting ashall tshall they tshallthey be above all because all things are subject unto them then fmlidlltihey be gods because they have shalhthey ail ali tpbwer and the angels are subject all allqbwerl unto them untothem 8 1 verily jerily verily 1 say unto you ex I ceptye centye abide my lawye cannot attain law ye labye to this glory for straight is the gate anan narrow the way that leadeth unto and andn the e exaltation and continuation of the jives lives ilves and few there be that find it ires because ye receive manogin theworld peanseyeree eive manotin the world elve me notin ma not in neither do ye know me but if ye re I 9 celie ine in the world then shall ye ble bie hie id pe know me and bhail receive your exshall re delye delve deive altation that where 1 am ye sthall be al shali shail hall ail I also this is eternal lives to knonv kanov ilves knov the only wise and true god and jesus christ whom he hath sent irani 1 am I he receive ye therefore my law broad is the gate and wide the way that leadeth to the death and many there are that go in thereat because they receive me not neither do they abide in my law 9 verily verily 1 say unto you if I a man marry a wife according to my word ane they are sealed bythe holy and andthey ale by the tho aie accordia spirit of promise accordin to mine according appointment and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the 0 new and everlasting covenant what eveflastina 411 manner ever and 811 mann er of blasphemies all and if they commit no murder wherein they shed innocent blood yet they shall come forth in the fu stire firstjre surrection and enter into their exaltation but they shall be destroyedin destroyedin destroyed in flesh the blesh theflesh and shall be delivered unto unti unt the sufferings of satan unto theday buffqtincrs bufferings buffe rings the day thedac redemption salth of redempa tigli saith the lord god redemp 10 the blasphemy against the holy ghost which shall not7be fornobbe notbe given in the world nor out odthe of the tho ofthe world is in that ye commit murder m wherein ye shed innocent blood anil and aad assent unto my death after ye haver have received my new and everlasting covenant saith adelord god and lie salth ahelord the lord arideth that abideth not this law can in nowise enter into my glory but shall be damned saith the lord 11 1 am the lordthy god and ill iii lil 11.1 aud lord thy 111 will give unto thee the law 0 f in o my holy priesthood as was ordained by ky me and my father before the world was abraham received aai things ali ail aii all whatsoever he received by revelation and commandment by my word saith the lord and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon bijurong his throne bijhr 13 abraham received prokul5es 12 proinises proiul concerning his seed and of thefnut conc eming thliffilit arp of his loins from whose loin a urp lojngyere viz my servant joseph whle 9 0 re wmqi whie josephwhie AX to continue so long aej as asjthe sf in 7
  • 10. 10 the world CELESTIAL and as touching abraham and his seed out of the world they e should continue both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the stars or if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore sea shore ye could not number them this promise is yours also because ye are of abraham and the promise was made unto abraham and by this law are the continuation of the works of my Fther wherein he glorifieth father a go himself ye therefore and do the works of abraham enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved but if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promises of my father which he made unto abraham 13 god commanded Abrahamand abraham and abrahamand rag sarah gave hag to abraham to gar hagar wife and why did she do it because this was the law and fro M hafrom gar sprang many people this therefore was fulfilling among other thin s things the promises was abraham therefore under condemnation verily 1 I aay say unto you nay for 1 the lord nas aas I commanded it abraham was commanded to offer his son isaac neveroner theless it was written thou shalt not tb oless th eless kill abraham however did not refuse and it was accounted unto him for righteousness abraham received concubines and they bare him children and it 14 was accounted unto him for righteous- ness because they were given unto him and he abode in my law as isaac also and jacob did none other things dla dia ald aid than that which they were commanded and because they did none other iilgs than that which they were comthings manded they have entered into their exaltation according to the promises and sit andsit upon thrones and are not andrit angels but are gods david also received many wives and concubines as also solomon and moses my servant as also many others of my servants from the beginning of creation until tbigtime and in innothing did they this time nothing 0 sin save in those things which they received not of me 31 MARHIAGE ARMAGE wires davids wives and concubines were given unto him of me by the hand of mathan my servant and nathan 15 others of the prophets who had the keys of this ppwer and in none of power these things did he sin against me save in the case of uriah and his wis wife and therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation and received his portion and he shall not inherit them out of the world for 1 gave I them unto another saith the lord 10 1 am the lord thy god and 1 16 I I gave unto thee my servant joseph an appointment and restore all things ask what ye will and it shall he given be unto you according to my word and as ye have asked concerning adultery 1 verily verily I say unto you if a man receiveth a wife in the new and everth receive lasting covenant and if she be with another man and 1 have not appointI ed unto her by the holy anointing she hath commlttel adultery and committed shall be destroyed if she be not in the new and everlasting covenant and she be with another man she has committed adultery and if her husband be with another woman and he under der was un aer a vow he hath broken his vow and hath committed adultery and if she hath not committed adultery but is innocent and hath not broken her vow and she knoweth it and 1 reveal it unto you my servant I joseph then shall you have power by the power of my holy priesthood to take her and gite her unto him glye give that hath not committed adultery but be hath been faithful for he shall be made ruler over many for 1 have I conferred upon you the keys and power of the priesthood wherein 1 restore all things and make known unto you all things in due time 17 and verily verily 1 say unto I you that whatsoever you seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven and whatsoever you bind on earth in my name and by my word saith the lord it shall be eternally bound in sins the heavens and whosesoever bins I L
  • 11. 11 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE be you remit on earth shall he remitted 166mally in the heavens and whos166mally cternally eternally maily esoever sins you retainonearth shall on earth bdbrsinsyou retain onearth be 1 retained in heaven 18 and again terlly 1 say whomsoverily againverily I biess I biess hiess ever 66r you bless 1 will bless and whomsoeve r soever you curse 1 will curse saith the boeve I jae 1 1 the lord for 11lie lord am thy god I 9 and oain 19 A nd a gain verily 1 say unto I serrant you my servant joseph that whatso ever you give on earth and to whomby soever you isoevertou give any one on earth hy t- tou tny word and according to my law iny Ws il shall he visited with blessings and liall be 0 not cursings curlings cursings nwursings and with my power be saith the lord and shall he without condemnation on earth and in heaven for I am the lord thy God and g od 1 ve 6 pill be wiil he with thee even unto the end ill of the elemi 6fae world and through all etemi ty for verily 1 seal upon you your I exaltation and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my father with abraham your father behold 1 have I seen your sacrifices and will forgive all your sins 1 have seen your sacrifices r I U pbedien ce to that which 1 have told iifbbedience you go therefore and 1 make a way you sou I for3 fora your escape as 1 accepted the of I forour farour fering of abraham of his son isaac 20 verily 1 say unto you a com I mandament man mdn dment 1 give unto mine hand mandment I ddn ia id emma smith your wife whom mald maid emm i4 TL have given unto you that she stay herself and partake not of that which commanded 1 re6mmanded you to offer unto her for did it ald aid 1 dta7it saith the lord to prove you all as 1 aid abraham and that 1 ald I I did might inight require an offering at your night hand by covenant and sacrifice and mhd iet lei let mine handmaid emma smith re leve ihie Cseve all those that have been given 91 unt61 unt& unta my servant joseph and who are virthous and pure before me and those who are not pure and have said J the were pure shall be destroyed thewere luwere thin the saith thig lord god for 1 am the I thy obey my lord th god and ye shall obeyiny obeying voice and 1 give unto my servant I joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things for he hath been faithful over a few things and from te henceforth 1 will strengthen him I siny lil lii I I I tha lucere 21 I and 1 command mine hand- emm maid emma smith to abide and cleave unto my servant joseph and to none else but if she will not abide this commandment she shall be destroyed saith the lord for 1 I am the lord thy god and will destroy her if she abide not in my law but if she will not abide this comman dment mandment then shall my servant joas he seph do all things for her even ashe hath said and 1 will bless him and I multiply him and give unto him an hundred fold in this world of fathers and mothers brothers and sisters houses and lands wives and children and crowns of eternal lives in the eterI nal worlds and again verily 1 say let mine handmaid forgive my servant joseph his trespasses and then shall she be forgiven her trespasses wherehas in she ha 3 trespassed against me and 1 the lord thy god will bless her I multiply and multiple her and make her heart to rejoice 28 and again 1 say let not my 22 I servant joseph put his property out of his hands lest an enemy come and seebeth destroy him for satan seeketh to destroy for 1 am the lord thy god and I lo servant and behold and 10 he is my se 1 am with him as 1 was with abraI I exaltaekalta ham thy father even unto his exalta tion and glory 0 23 now as touching the law of the priesthood there are many things pergainin thereunto verily if a man tainin taining was be called of my father as was aaron voice volce by mine own voice and by the volco volce I of him that sent me and 1 have endowed him with the keys of the power of this priesthood if he do anything in my name and according to my law win and by my word he will not commit no sin and 1 will justify him I one therefore set on my servant joseph for 1 will justify him for he I shall do the sacrifice which 1 require I at his hands for his transgressions saith the lord your god 4 ha 94 and again as pertaining to t he law of the priesthood if any man espouse a virgin and desire to espouse let
  • 12. 12 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE another and the first give her conhe espouse sent and if heiesppuse the second and they arevirgins and have vowed are virgins to no othermAn then is he justified other man he cannot commit adultery for they are given u nto him for he cannot commit adultery with that that be longseth longeth longqh unto him and to none else and if he have tenvirgins given unto ten virgins by him hy this law he cannot commit adultery for they belong to him and they are given unto him therefore is he justified but if one or either of the ten virgins after she is espoused shall be with another man she has committed adultery and shall be destroyed for they are given unto him to multiply and replenish the earth according to my commandment and to fulfill the promise which was given falfil fulfil by my father before the foundation of the world and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds that they may bear hear the souls of men for iterein is the iferein work of mye my ather continued that he eather father may be glorified ya y5 and again verily verily 1 say I 0 unto you if any man have a wife who holds the keys of this power and he teaches unto her the law of ni y priestmy hood as pertaining to these things then shall she believe and administer unto him or she shall be destroyed saith the lord your god for 1 will I destroy her for 1 will magnify my y I name upon all thosewho receive and those who abide in my law therefore it shall be lawful in me if she receive not this meif ceif law dor him to receive all things for whatso tver I whatsoever 1 the lord his god will give unto him because she did not believe and administer unto him according to my word and she then becomes the transgressor and he is exempt from the law of sarah who sandh fromthe administered unto abraham according to the law when 1 commanded abraI ham to take hagar to wife and now as pertaining to this law verily verily 1 say unto you 1 will reveal more I I unto you hereafter therefore let this yot 1 am suffice for the present beholdjam behold sam I Jam alpha and omega amen 11 aia ala is a doctrine very popular among most of pawiki pafiki mankind at the present day it is practised jily practiced lly ily liy the most powerful nations of asia and africa and by numerous nations in habiting the islands of the seaaq sea and by the aboriginal nations of the great western hemisphere the one wae w0e wne ane system is confined principally to a few small nations inhabiting europe and to those who are of european ori gili origifa orl oti inhabitancy inhabitincy inhabiting inhabit incy america it is estimar estima& estimate by the most able historians of our day that about four fifths of the pop population of the globe believe and plic pilc pracalic a tice according to their respective lawf law the doctrine of a plurality of wives if the popularity of a doctrine is in proportion to the numbers who believe in it then it follows that the plurality phiralil system is four times more popular among the inhabitants of the earth among ono than the one wife system olze oile ohe lons nations those nations who practice tho tilo tiie plurality doctrine consider it as I 1r 1 vir0o tuous and as right for one man fo have many wives as to have oneonl one only oneo nl therefore they have enacted lav i lawp law laap i not only giv1110 this right to their cigiving g tizens but also protecting them in it it 0 ail ali those who infringe and punishing all thosewho infringe the chastity upon thechastity of the marrlacye comarriage iacre lacre marriacre venant i committing adultery with by any one of the wives of his neighbour neighboiii those nations do not consider it pos0 sible for a man to commit adultey adultery with any one of those women towholn to whom dicig he has beenlegally married according been legally accordifig to their laws raised the posterity ri up unto the husband through eacho of each f his wives are all considered to be lemaae gitimate and provisions are made mado in their laws for those children the same as if they were the children of Adul teries fornications one wife adulteries fornicatioiis uu and all unvirtuous conduct between virtuous the sexes are severely punished by them indeed plurality among them ana is considered not only virtuous an d and ri aht b ut a great check or preventalht night hight right b tive against adulteries and unlawful adul teries connections which are among the tho greatest evils with which nations are e PLUMAMITY PLURALITY OF WIVES IVIVMS i 0 q
  • 13. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE cursed producing a vast amount of aila misery suffering and in isery devastation and sufferina tike tite foundadeath undermining the very found a tions of happiness and destroying the andi and frame work framework of society ands the peace of the athe domestic circle c some of the nations of europe who ile lie wife lielieve eve lillieve in the one vire system have ZC actually forbidden a plu rality of wives plurality piu et pluralit zhel laws and the consequences rhei by ii their r are lare iare that the whole country among wem is overrun with the most abomithem tiem iablqprotices adulteries and unlawnable practices adul teries fui ful connections prevail through all fheirvillagges towns cities and counkneir tneir villages try places to a most fearful extent rilaces lilaces AM among and amona some of these nations teese sinks of wickedness wretchedthese ness and misery are licensed by law ii while their piety would be wonderfully shocked to authorise by law the plud opte d 311t y system as adopted by many rality neighbouring ne hbouring nations ing neighbour thethe constitution and laws of the tjnited states being founded upon viated viates ta the principles of freedom do not in gaa marriage ferfere with marrigae relations but fia 1 eliqihe nation free to believe in and leave the ct e practice the doctrine of a plurality of ully i esz wives or to confine themselves to the es es themselv fo 6 one wife system just as they choose ig as it should be it leaves the is coninie un conitie nceof man untrammelled and trammelled conscience of oblong as he injures no person and soldng sblong does ab not loes na infringe upon the rights of ave hels ase heis free by the constitution to others he is marry parry earry one wife or many or none at of ail fina ali and becomes all finabecomes accountable to god foc the righteousness or unrighteousfor ii&s of his domestic relations ness he the constitution leaves the several toes tales taes and territories to enact such law Uw as they see proper in regard to fhe they carnages provi ded that they do not mar nages provided carnaged car affee affes rings upon infringe upon the rights of cons tience conscience an the Ji th6 berties and tha liberties guaranteed in that bertles iacued sacred doc ament therefore if any iacred document ument state or territory feels disposed to enact laws guaranteeing to each of its citizens the right to marry many wives such laws would be perfectly constitubd tional hence the several states and t&fit&id5practicj1li e one wife bys territories practice the sys i ri t6 off fi6 l esl tila tiia 0 t i 0 18 IS out of choice and not because they are under an y obligations so to any 0 do by the national con ti tuti on constitution inghether deed we doubt very much iv ether whether h any state or territory has the consfi constitutional right to make laws prohibit tut ional ing the plurality doctrine in cases where it is practiced by religious socipractised eties as a ma tter of conscience or as a matter doctrine of their religious faith the 6 doctrin first article of the amendments to the constitution says expressly that 11 congress shall make no law respect ing an establishment of religion or tjie the prohibiting tilg free exercise thereof now if even congress itself has no 1 llo iia I power to pass a law 11 prohibiting the free exercise of religion much less has any state or territory power to pass such an act the doctrine of a plurality of wives a practised practisea ty alra was believed and practiced by abra practise ham the father of the faithful and wini widle find we wind that while in this practice the fini angels of god frequently ministered with to him and at one time dined vith him and god manifested himself to him and entered into familiar conversation with him neither god nor his angels reproved abraham for andels anaels being a polygamist but on the cont mry contrary contmry buton polygamistbuton the almighty greatly blessed him and con cernin concerning unto made promises unt him concernin concertin both isaac and ishmael clearly show ilam abraliam practised abraham ing that Abraliam practiced what is called volygam under the sanction polygamy polygam Y of the almighty now if the father of the faithful was thus blessed cerconsidered ira ir derel lra tainly it should not be consi dereI iro religious for the faithful who are called ill the steps o in his children to walk iii thestdps 0f their father abraham indeed if the lord himself through his holy prounfa unfo phets should give more wives enfa his servants as he gave them unto nto the prophet david it would be a great sin for them to refuse that which he temm term tern tem gives inguchacaeitwouldbec ame dme such in buch a case it would become theim thelk them a matter of conscience with thelm and a part of their religion and they would be bound to exercise their faith in this doctrine and practice it or congre be condemned therefore Con gresl gresi
  • 14. 14 MARRUGE CELESTIAL MARRIAGE would have no power to prohibit the this part thispart free exercise of thl spart of their rethi ligion neither would the states or territories have power constitutionally to pass a law I I prohibiting the now a cerfree exercise thereof tain religious society called shakers believe it to be wrong for them to marry even one wife it certainly would be unconstitutional for either the congress or the states to pass a law compelling all people to marry at a certain age because it would infringe upon the rights of conscience among the shakers and they would be prohibited the free exercise of their religion wrom foregoing trom the forer oing revelation foret from given through joseph the seer it will be seen that god has actually commanded some of his servants to take more wives and has pointed out certain duties in regard to the marriage ceremony showing that they foc for must be married for time and tor all ani toc eternity and showing the advantages to be derived in a future state by this eternal union and showing still further that if they refused to obey this command after having the law 0 should be revealed to them they damned this revelation then makes it a matter of conscience among all the latter day saints and they embrace it as a part and portion of their religion and verily believe that they cannot be saved and reject it has congress power then to pass laws prohibiting the church of jesus tjie free christ of christof latter day saints 11thefree exercise of this article of their religion have any of the states or 1 1 territories a constitutional right to pass laws prohibiting the free exercise of the religion which the church of the saints conscientiously and sin cerelyhelieve cerelybelieve to be essential to their salvation no they have no such right the latter day saints have the most implicit confidence in all the revelations given through joseph the prophet and they would much sooner ilyes lives lay down theirlives and suffer martheir ilves pyrdom tyrdom than to deny the least reve 11 lation that was ever given to him in one of the revelations through him we read that god raised up wiso wise men and inspired them to write the constitution of our country that the freedom of the people might to be maintained according to the free 0 agency which he had given to the rm them that every man might be accountable to god and not to man so far as religious doctrines and c6nsci ence are conscience concerned and the more we exam evarn exarn ine that sacred instrument framed by the wisdom of our illustrious fathers the more we are compelled to believe that an invisible power controlled dictated and guided them in laying the foundation of liberty and freedom upon this great western hemisphere Mahomedan alahomedan to this land the mahomedan the hindmo hindoo the chinese can emigrate and each bring with him his score of wives and his hundred children anci ancl the glorious constitution of our and OUE country will not interfere with his domestic relations under the broad banner of the constitution he is protected in all his family associations none have a right to tare any of his so wives or his children from him likewise under the broad folds of the constitution the legislative assembly of the territory of utah have the right to pass laws regulating their matrimonial relations and protecting each of their citizens in the right of hight marrying one or many wives as the case may be if congress should repeal those laws they could not d o 0 so on the ground of their being 1131 unilli constitutional and even if congress should repeal them there still would be no law in utah prohibiting the free exercise of that religious right neither do the citizens of utah feel disposed to pass such an unconstitutional tut ional act which would infringe upon the most sacred rights of conscience tradition and custom have great influence over nations long established customs whether right or wrona become sacred in the estima wrong tion of mankind those nations 1 1
  • 15. CELESTIAL MARRIAG 15 CELESTUL celestian who have been accustomed from god face to face and talked with him u time immemorial to the practice of as n man talks with his friend were what is called polygamy would con- polygamists that is they had many whit sider a law abolishing it as the very wives raised up many children ly by height of injustice and oppression them and were never reproved by the very idea of being limited to the the hol ghost nor by angels nor hy holy by hoi one wife system would be considered the almighty for believing in and mot not only oppressive and unjust but practising such a doctrine on the conprac tising practicing absolutely absurd and ridiculous it trary each one of these polygamists would be considered an innovation received by revelation promises and iong upon the long established usages blessings for himself for his wives ione lone lona 0 0 laws of numerous and and for his numerous children born customs and bom powerful nations an innovation of unto him by his numerous wives the most themost dangerous character calcu- moreover the lord himself gave rethemist ca c3 lated to destroy the most sacred rights velation to different wives belonging and Trivi leges of family associations privileges to the same man revealing to them to upset the very foundations of indi- the great blessings which should rest vidual rights rendered dear and sa- upon their posterity angels also were cred by being handed down to them sent to comfort and bless them and cred from the most remote ages of antiquity in no instance do we find them reon the other hand the european proved for having joined themselves nations who have been for centuries in marri awe to a polygamist aae marriage in0 restricted by law to the one wife deed the lord himself gave laws not theory would consider it a shoc king to prohibit Poly gany but showing shoe shocldng polygamy polygany innovation upon the customs of their his will in relation to the children fathers to abolish their restrictive raised up by the different wives of the laws and togive freedom and liberty same man and furthermore the lord law to give tolive according to the plurality system himself actually officiated in giving it is custom then in a great de- david all the wives of saul this ocgree that forms the conscience of curred too when david already had gre nations and individuals in re 9 ard to several wives which he had previously regard cus- taken therefore as the lord did acih6 marriage relationships iha the marria e tom causes four fifths of the popula- tually give into davids own bosom all tion of the globe to decide that poly- the wives of saul he must not only gamy as it is called is a good and have sanctioned polygamy but esnotan evil practice I custom causes the tablished and instituted it upon a sure 1 not an not6n balance or the remaining fifth to de- foundation by giving the wites himwives balale cide in opposition to the great majority self the same as he gave eye to adam greatmajority cave eve those individuals who have strength therefore those who are completely of mind sufficient to divest themselves divested from the influence of nationentirely from the influence of custom al customs and who judge concerning and examine the doctrine of a plural- this matter by the word of god are nd ity of wives under the light of rea- compelled to believe that the plurality son and revelation will be forced to of wives was once sanctioned for the conclusion that it is a doctrine of many aces by the almighty and by ages 0 divine origin that it was embraced a still further research of the divine ane anc practised and practiced under the divine s anc- oracles they find no intimations that tion by the most righteous men who this divine institution was ever rehoi ever lived on the earth hol y prophets pealed it was an institution not oriholy and patriarchs who were inspired by ginated under the law of moses but the holy ghost who were enwrapt it was of a far more ancient date and the visions in thevisions of the almighty who instead of being abolished by that law 11 11 jtjs 11 nveased conversed with holy angels ersed C 10 3 who saw it was sanctioned and perpetuated
  • 16. 16 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE celestial31arriage 1 fulfil to fulfill that I if the people wid mid and when christ came law and to do it a amay away by the introduction of a better covenant he did not abolish the plurality system not being originated under that law it was not made null and void when that law was clone away indeed there were many flone fione done away things in connection with the law that w ere not abolished when the lawvas law vas was larvas ivere lvere fulfilled as for instance the ten commaud mand ments mandments which the people under the gospel covenant were still obliged obey and until we can find some to obe 1 I law of god abolishing and prohibiting .1 plurality of wives 1 axe we are compelled i to believe it a divine institution and we are furthermore compelled to belbeieve e that if this institution be enterlies ed into now under the same principles which governed the holy progod phets and patriarchs that goa will approbate it now as much as he did alid aila then and that the persons who do thus pind tise it conscientiously ana and practise honourable sincerely are just as honour able in the sight of god as those who have but one wife and that which is hon olie oile ounable before god should be honour durable ourable able before inen and no one should men bi d espised when he acts in all good t spi ed enus clence conscience upon any principle of docedus tience trine neither should there be laws in any of these states or territories to violacompel any individual to act in vlola own tion to the dictates of his own con nee wience wieuce ascii euce o olence but every 0 ne should be left scii ence wi nce lil lii iii all matters of religion to his own m t thoice and thus become accountable holce hoice ids god IAs I his As ti goa and not to las fellow man my to be tote tobe of this country have haver generally formed different conclusions from us upon this subject and if they have ein braced religions which are mbraced 0 more congenial to their minds tham than the religion of the saints ve say to we tb ein that they are welcome to their them theu then eln own religious views the laws shouldnt shouldt not interfere with the exercise of them thein religious rights if we cannot convince you by reason nor by the woll wola of god that your religion is wrong we will not persecute you but vill wilb butvill sustain you in the privileges guaran s gua teed in the great charter of american liberty we ask from you the same generosity protect us in the exercised exercise of our religious rights convince us of df our e rrors of doctrine if we have any by reason by logical arguments or bli then morci of god and we willbo eyer ther word therwood therword wiil will be ever the wora grateful for the information and you will ever have the pleasing reflection that you have been the instruments in god hands of goa of redeeming your fel i fei feli fell feil low beings lowb lowbbings from the darkness whide dings bings darkiiesswhielf you may see renvelopincr their mindsl sec enveloping lindsl come then let us reason logiether logiether together and try to discover the true lighttipoii light upon all subjects connected with our tempos sai ial ral or eternal happiness and if we eteri sal disagree in our judgments let us ildi iiri ini pute it to the weakness and imperfec reo imperfect imperfer im perfer heo fec kigns tigns of our fallen natures ana letus tipns failen n and let us iet falle filie fille andletus pity each other and endeavour with endedvour patience and ineekAess to reclaim from meekness error and sa e th6immortal soul from save sare the immortal an endless death mi kt twe twa tva imper continued i J CONTENTS prospectus ofthe seer of the odthe orson first epistle of ors on pratt Oel estial marriage celestial marriae cei cel Marri ae 9 1 3 prutt washington IC wasningtotmc republished PUBLISHED PIMLISHED r rlu yen yeu B SALE AT alu BY S LIVERPOOL W W RICHARDS LONDON s&inti AAD SAIXTS THE L D spinti BOOK AND agers amy BY AGEIS LND ALL AMI IND AGENTS AD and und 7 fi t EDITED BY ORSON PRATT T A RE y 15 1 WILTON STREET streny JEWIN STBEET svab DEPOT millennnial STAB lepo at 35 jevixftztrrti city svir derot strent siilieimat TXR lero 5t tar poqkseliers tnhoccthoytt dreat 009ksellers t11nouallott areat payn pryn rAyN TL v von me PDLISOEB rjlxmab roit zue raynal yon zur rayntl edtl lue btcb USA JAMES aq .30 30 39 30 ARITAIN BBITAIN ACT IRELASD IRELD fici fiii sreieilliyekpool caille ptnizi liier4rool 5 SOVIO odyn CLITLE
  • 17. W ZQ i WQ www mow row AND YE vines n c tire TOE inn Ton len 3114 JTAXTS or tiie WORLD AYD DWEHEES 0xtrie EARTAP 0v rie lre t TIE asb TEL extrie EABTH all TE chabitast3 OF TTIE TTOBLD kyd DWELLERS av TIIE earthy SEE yi VIHES HE AX NSIGN kadah xr isarah ar ui THE kaiah x7m tlle tile uftern ITP a2 ESIGN ON TIIE MOCSTAISS isaiah xam 3 x4ftetu rp aaN EN vol 2 1 no 2 FEBRUARY 1853 price 24 1 MAX E THE pre EXISTENC OF MAN ree EXISTENCE PEE man in this life consists of a body of flesh hones fiest wyof wiest and bones quickened and alfving animated hy a living intelligent spirit by aliving has ifchas been supposed that spirit begins thatspirit to existithin the mortal tabernacle exist tithin exis within while it is yet in embryo and that prior to the organization of the body tho spirit had no existence these are the 16 thy views of modem christendom ise tiews t views 1116 shall endeavour to prove that this shali weshau wishau view of the subject is incorrect bf 2 i there is not anything unreasonable in the pre existence of spirits if spirits qirits can exist after death in a state of happiness or misery is there any reason why they can not exist prior to the organization of the body 2 if they can think and will and movo after move moto they leave the body why can they not ake tke eave exercise these functions before they beforethey take possession of the body if the demm action odthe body is not the death destruction of the ction ofthe odthe spirit then it must be admitted ofthe of the that the thatthe spirit is in no way dependant thattie on the body for its existence alid and i therefore it can emst prior to the bod theretorei body exist thereto bodo roi rei as well as after it the disorganization of he body does not deprive thespi theopi dahe the spif rit of life neither does the organization 12dy of the body give to the spirit life it possesses life in itself life and intelli 0 telligence are not the result of organ gence 1 lyof it T ao cawse ami ization but they are the causear4 cause lz atlon therefore they must exist before the our b odies a effects can follow 0 A 1 es are earth but formed from the dust of the earths 14 are our spirits made from the samo same materials if they were then they would at death return to d ust bubb but as they are not reduced to dust like gormed of formed fonn edoo the body they must be fonnedof edof materials far superior to those of the alpi materials comei earth where did those materi alsi comer aisi from they came from god solomon when speaking upon the sujqq of subject death says then shall the dust retild tile turn to the earth as it was and the spirit shall RETURN unto god who 7 according gave it eccles xii 7. to this passage the spirit has not an earthly origin but a heavenly one it came from god it returns to god god icho gave it also receives it back into his presence god if 3 could the spirit return to godif it never were in his presence could we return to a place where we never were before if then the spirits of men existed with god and came from to 4.0 40 to him 40 animate mortal bodies they must either be created in heaven at the time the infant tabernacles are b eing formed or else they existed before heaven at 40 spiritis the if th espirit is formed in ilewwat the ihen
  • 18. 18 is MAN OF bran brax nian THE PRE EXISTENCE or maw time the earthly house is being prepared for its reception then god must have been engaged in the work of creating spirits at the rate of about ten millions per year or about twenty spirper minute its perminute which is the average bom number born into our world in the same time now we read that god made all things pertaining to our earth thinas in six days and rested on the seventh can we suppose for one moment that god neglected the formation of spirits lecter neg lected can in the grand work of creation we suppose that he has been engaged in creating human spirits for this earth at the rate of one every three seconds ever since he pronounced the heavens and the earth and all things therein finished and very good such an idea is inconsistent and unscriptural 4 again would a good and wise being create spirits and before they had time to prove themselves by obeydisobe ying disobeying ing or desobesing his laws thrust them 0 out of his presence banish them shut from his glorious kingdom them up in earthly tabernacles hide hla hia face from them and subject them to temptation wretchedness and miselp seippose stip sery now if we suppose that the spirit is formed in heaven while the embryo tabernacle is being formed upon the earth then it has no time to gain experience in the presence of its creator it has no time to act upon its agency it has no time to obey or disobey cy hut but as soon as it is formed it is accordin 0 to this supposition banished into ing re sence dreary dreary exile from the presence of its father and from the glory of heaven in to linger out a life of sorrow hi an earthly tabernacle such a supposition avith with is absurd and at war nvith the attributes of goodness justice and mercy whlfch appertain to the deity which 6 inasmuch as scripture informs 5 us that the spirit of man existed with god and came from him and returns to him it is reasonable to believe that tool its formation took place at a period anrior terior te bior to the organization of the body period dof perlo offre perio ofpre this periodof pre existence must have leen sufficiently long to have educated been M and instructed the spirit in the laws and order of government pertaining to the spiritual world to have rendered itself approved or disapproved by those laws to have been tried in all points according to its capacities and knowledge and the free agency which always accompanies and forms a part of the nature of intelligent beings in fine the period of pre existence must have been sufficiently long to have constituted a probation state or the ary probationary stat e first estate wherein the spirits are on trial and may fall and be reserved resel ved in chains of darkness unto the judgment of the great day 6 the pre existence of man is a lire doctrine which was believed by the ancients the disciples of jesus when observing a man who had been blind from his birth put the following ques0 tion to their master who did sin i this man or his par ents that he was parents pat ants 1 john ix 2 it is evibom bli nl bil blind dent from the nature of this question that the disciples considered it possible for a man to sin before he was born and that in consequence of such borni borniand born bom sin he might be 11 bonn blind this passage shows most clearly that the disciples not only believed in the pre existence of man but believed that ha he was an intelligent agent governed by arrent which laws wl dch he was capable of obeying ach or disobeying and that his sins in his might former state might be the cause of his born being bom blind and that his condibob tion in his present state was affected by his acts in the former state the inc saviour in replyino to this question replying says 11 neither hath this man sinned but that nor his parents butthat the works of god should be made manifest in him verse 3 now if the pre existence of man were not a true doctrine why did not our saviour take this opportunity to correct the ideas of his disciples by telling them that the blind man could not sin before he was bom why did he merely tell them that his blindness was not the effects of the sins his why did he of himself or parents thek tieb tieh still leave the impression upon their
  • 19. 19 iun god the godthe FIRST BORN of goethe tho bornof barnof TIRE THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN pre minds that the blind man had a prep pret existence ance exit qnce jesus 7 jebus himself believed in pre je4us 1 proceeded existence for he said exl nee exi t e nce I fo A and came from god forth neither came 1 of myself but he sent me I kha abd and again he said before abrasnd john viii 42 58. 58 1 ham was I am j us and now 0 fatJesus prays thus her glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which 1 had with I john xvii thee before the world was 5 5. from these sayings we perceive saying S that the spiritual body of jesus exisI ted before the world was 8 having proved that the pre exis ence ten ce of man is reasonable and scrip1 tural we shall next prove that this pro existence can be traced back to a pre period before the foundation of the world the lord asked a question of job in relation to this matter he wast inquires 11 where vast thou when 1 I a laid the foundations of the earth ae clare if thou hast understanding declare deciare ciare c who laid the corner stone thereof sanoy tow when the morning stars sancy tog sang together mornin oether 0 gether 0 and all the sons of god shouted for job xxxviii 4 6 7. 7 xxxviii joy if job had jo prior existence he could have ho easily answered the lords first ques110 11 tion he could have replied that nj&n the foundations of the earth when lyprelaid I job did not exist the were laid 1 very question implies that job was in existence at the time of the organization 0t the globe but that he had no t ho lad not hal sufficient understanding as to the place where he existed to correctly answer the question put to him neither could he remember 11 who laid the comer stone thereof neither could he recollect the song of the be morning stars neither could he call to mind the shout of joy which was d uttered by the vast assembly of ALL utiere utieri THE SONS OF GOD 9 jesus calls himself 0 the bright nd and morning star rev xxii 15. xvii 15 ana in another place he represents and aba aha liimself seif himself the beginning of the crerev ation of god paul ati on rev iii 14. 14 says that jesus is theimacle of thi bays thatjesus the macye macle theiimage the 1 I 1 6 invisible every cre atule 15 creature col i 15. idas As jesus is the first bom son of goa god t born bob it is evident that all the other sons of god would be his younger bre bre thren begotten by the same Father samefather 70 therefore paul represents him as I ithe first born among many brethren romans viii 29. 29 and in another place he says 11 both hethat s an 6ti ati ancti he that sanati fieth and they who are sanctified are xe all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren heb ii 11 that the brethren here spoken of are the sons of god begot becot besim jesua jesus ten by the same father that jesim was is evident from another saying of the apostle 11 we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us and wo we we riot gave them reverence shall weiibt much rather be in subjection unto the llie ilie suldection FATHER OF SPIRITS and live live1 lived 9 are heb xii 9. our earthly fathers ar called the 11 fathers of our flesh fleshy while god is called 11 the father of spirits earthly fathers have no power to beget spirits they bege beget only the bodies of flesh or the taber anacles nacles while our heavenly father begets the spirits or the living beings which como from him to inhabit tho come the tabernacles 10 11 the first born of all thi s thl this great family of spirits holds by virtue virg of his birthright a preeminence in pre eminence la all things hence it is written when He bringeth in the first begotten into h e bringeth the world he saith and let all the tho hebj angels of god worship him heb heba hebs 6 i 6. the oldest spirits or the first lon salvation begotten hold the keys of 15alvat ion towards all the rest of the family of born spirits 11 the first bom spirit is called the morning star because he was bom in the morning of crea tion or in other words because he was 11 the beginning of the creation of god younger cier his youn cler brethren were stars called 11 morning sta rs because they were also bom in the morning of crea being the tion be inthe next in succession in beinthe aa 1a 9 spiritual creation creatlon the order of the spiritualcreatio n 11 eather father the Fther of spirits hay a firs i5as 1 1 t 1
  • 20. MA 01 ma d t6reva abidfii& place forever in the conabiding plac tereva templation of the magnificent scene rhes which r6lie hies rie gwhich rolled in datul grafidei ries d amiul ralie awiul irandeur fideu ditul biefowth6ih their bosohis7swelldd wii1i before them bosoms swelled witli wetli indescribable joy they gave utterance to their feelings in rapturous strawof the k U of raptury raptur6 aialaiof melodious music which reverberated ibi ihiisic d world from worl to world fillin g all teg filling ted the vori heave n s with the praises of god melio heavens whilo while melie eternity itself trembled with joy jq 1 M they not only had sifain gid liot g id sin gingo cele te celebrate the beginning of thedr ahi the dr0 dhi organityls bation this zation of teis earth but 11 all the song n tyis gud of god shouted for joy who can contemplate this grand event without wit6u wittu i i bein g almost overmowere d with the being dmost overpowered powere s ideas idea of greatness ardd ihhghifie arid magnificence ilbo ilbe which force themselves upon jhb alib folce foice iheihselve9 udon thb flib mind tho all the generations of men Mdit that have ev ek lived or that ever will ever dver livo upon the earth were assembled live lice enable id as erAble aserable upon that occasion 0 were they werg the word werd s6lig salig of god tley were the ofiel who God tiey gol they sons ones ofief swo viea for loy vied sho shouted toy their united voices joy loy i aen been must have gen as the voice of many anT ofm waters d n veff by fierce tempests driven dif efi whose whbe mountain waves rolling plungtolling plu ahbe piung dashing brealcwith ing dahifi 91 blteak with awful inqj esty majesty upon the iocksy bonind coast A shout r roclsy bound o6vaboiind of joy lefea kiil fur th simultafi6oul lifea breaking forth simultaneously from a vast world 60 n it Vasivf6ffd of spirits must have havo been as the tolling of ten thousand rolling bf thunders reverberating from mountain reverberating mountha mounthk r6orbeidtind to mountain till the whole earth tremtili bles under tr e power thereof the 13 there ia something grand dmd is dm1 and sl sublime in the contemplation of our df pre existence how wonderful adf di& atf aridn arian is for us to know thattne teresting it is gesting testing thaei& thattne thattie beings whom we call ourselves thab bhat that now dwell in these earthly tabernacles athly earthly existed thousands of years arya that ago folil we were present when the fobil idafiofis foundations of the eaith were laid that we then darth earth sang and shouted for joy diat w6 were shoutedf6rjoy qiat we hat eng gagged engaged with our oldest brother the ehg tho first bom in organizing this world that we dwelt for ages in our fathers celestial presence in a atelestial or glorified world fage face that we there beheld his eade and 4hat we fliat w6 there rejoiced in his glory ahat wa thore wisdoiri bid were instructed in the wisdo ardd niisdord arid iri lri kfiowieldgdof god till the intelligence knowledge of pitk ESi pire esl tempre eyl ENCE PRE timpre AISTENCE rite 20 rim Tim ing filled one of the cefesh al kinggas doms with higbwn soiiyaifii dau his own 0 41od daugh0 til fruit of hi own loins gtave the ters tiiethfitof ilijo& io1w gave commandment unio his first bob flitt bom boni toni eternal to organize out of the etem al elements another world oldedience other hi obe diance in ove dience i J tp this great commandment the t iid begotten acc oina acied 136gotte accompanied F t 136 gotte n abc oinp anied by all first lid yoiin younger hise yogin9 or brethren who had kept tv6 ir first estate proceeded lay to proceededto kneir tneir tiie 41ih e foundations of the earth and th ffi6 c6inei stones thereof comer sund and slon occasion upon this grand occiL sion 11 the mom upp a sang together ing stars ang A oge th er the lord riot does reot reveal to job the sentiments was cntaihe thi thl cop laine d in this song it wa probataine coptaine coltaine the one of tiie ly bly a song composed by dfi6ot tile tt wisest poets in the vast kingdom of velstvere assembled ilgdom doubt spinus there it no milit conla inea conia ined sentiments sui tatto to the suitable sul tatte suitatte contained jvsty greatness 45 jasty gr eaines s and magnificence majesty greaines tiu ilu ot jiu work which they had com afen commenodthe 0 A ffe ofthe foundations lons i mighty aati ced the foundations of a lh ty founaati w6rid were being laid the con ier ler world cober c omer stones ete san es were placedin their appropris6n ii ere plac edin upon teete or a round teese ate position these these as a central nucleus was to be tiese ei7q td a magificeiltglo globe arrayed in blel alel erected magnificent celos lial celestial dif yde dlf yve gorgeous splenqoiir of celes tiai alf e splendour alltli abdye above below and workmanship ikmafi hi P fdr far Ueie ants elements around these eternal ele m ents hovertho ofi afi ed thousands of millions of the sons ot god which ibie the spirits of men were i6ie loge 404 atyi the pli it of pruphec y they logt looked upher bty apii spirit prophecy pii pil upon the vast field of unorganized undtaniied materials which lay stretched out almost infinity ocean rn sj to jnfinit in the boundless ogean odean ot space of space which surrounded them were wey saw that thege materials gere to teese wtre these atre they UOY lfd&bfed ane fashlonea into a ponderionea be formed and fashioned ous globe prepared and adorned for 06 residence tesi their tneir future resl dence tkeii suture resi dende where they skoie stfould exist and live and move in skoiw m bies bles tabernacles tiley tlley earthly tabom 6les MM labom ales where they should dummion dommion aver doithilon doit dolt 6 sceptre sceptry s ay the sceptrd of doln hilon over all tilg lower orders of creati olf where oif creatlon creation lover r lowe iove the love aney should become fathers of fleshly tney tho bodies bobies in like manner as god was the leather ieather of their spirits they saw the ayea emptioxi and eternal fati fall fali redemption anaeternd exaltation ayed god and of the sons of bo A MA the glorificasoils 6f 6i welch which nilikii vere tion af the earth weich they were fd rnu which hojd become forming stieh ashod badome their vtieh ishod bedome hoad 211 fas 1 1 I S- hi je 1 .1 k 1 vyv 117 2 1 nhe kij r q lh i r straW i 1 I i wn dia 4
  • 21. 21 TJE pne exisenceqfian vie PRE kie which z radiated from our personspha hone dom when he was bom into this WQW ourpersons phq domwhen world oirxqiris tras 1hemorn ing ilk ethe lik eibe hay I e jAe lbe morning light said jaethe it would not have b e en sai a of Hup sall sail hav 140 t havo een sal baethe h 14 objections have been raised that he ic d railed lie lle ile increased in ulsdorfi if against the pre existence of man upon the knowledge which jesus premea esus possessed ha that we do not previous ha& ground thatwedonot remember in his previous state were taken jrqdi lous ioas ft 4 such e eie rea asucli existence or any event connected him when he entered an infant taberele red therewith it is true we do not re- nacle he could never regain that e ver n 0 e elation member knowledge pq ab anything aq nbpr any thing prior to our present knqvyled e only by revelation so t 0 estate but this d oes not prove thatje ism th man wlienhe eierq aj provo thatwe is with that we state wien he enters a body eiers we do not of fle sh his spin is so compressed d had no prior existence a flesh spirit compt11or rpmpmber remqmber our existence or anything and c ontracted in infa ncy th he forremember c ney infancy that be 0 eise reise six months his existence and ha r else during the first sixmonths of gets bi former ex isten pe andhiv io a our infancy doesi this prove that we commpnceas as jesus did at .6e lowest commence atthe y 6 ibid npi iiid api dfd ngi t exist dupng that time no principles of knowledge and ascend duding during aples pringiples aqqd hqad ithon ithen I we c 0 1 exist six months by degrees from one 1 ripci ple of intelcould grees jf hen principle kin 0 I ricci at ul ltdken jflurmg our present state without re- ilcy P to another thus he regains lift gence amther nip 1 arwgr rr rip Imem bering it we might for the same ligence adother gethiisnd by shew .1e iaqrin membering his former knowledg knowled knowledge and 1 I1 reason have existed during six thou- in himself appr9t ed through shw rpasqnli ve dun na approved ing every evory qly aly sand years prior to our present state degree of in t elljoence he is mun t d intelligence counted oun repa ember and not remember it existence is in worthy to rece yr more mdm gre ju a repi receive ore and more unyi in adm no way dependant on memory there- he is perfected and glorified in fruth vay onmemory arx led iea lea rx truth fpvuy 1d er ilk eider rother jrqemory ilke like fore memory has nothing to do with and made lik e his elder bro t er posyth question of our past state s esin all things sessing 7 7415 aien jesus was bom into our when 15 alen tien 16 1 f the spiritual body of jes jps119 if pworld 1 worid I his previous knowledge was and J fhe the lis ils ail ali wa of all Me he spiritual bodies gfa men occasioned existea bef9re pm CaSlon 7 exister beffre p taken from him this was OC occasion ed existed jbefore the foundation palo 4im4ation pflo casion hodabe bodybe ing bj Hlgjizitual hody heing ijbyhis spiritual body being compressed world as behave clear y shop jis shown its we have wehave clearly shom lis jinto a smaller volume than it originally th ere any thing pireasona bl in ae nOy ero tinto doy there into origi voy thero unreasonable steng odili e spiri 4e occupied xistence ttie in his previous exi t ene 1idea of the pre exl stenc ofili spirl existence of atie spiritual ire exi 4 ahls spirit as the Scrip turps testify bodies of all the animal creatp 42 scriptures al creation anim creata bokn size and formoe of oku was ohnthe of form was okn formof man when there is ilot not one class of spirits wile ts n 1 his spirit was compressed soas to be payexist before they epter their nahi so as may exist sors pay enter thein a I oll y enclosed tywjiolly enc 1 oed in an infant tabernacle tural bodies as well as a another dd atendenry tendency denry thad aten dency to suspend the me- not the same god who made ithe spats mado the mory and the wisdomand knomle wis wisdom and knowledge mate aiso also spiritsof spiritsof aba domand knobleAC of men make the spirits6f beasts abj 9 V formerly enjoyed were for9otten joh forgotten b Job says askiow h ey ask askiew in jobsays ash now the beasts and eky jky i his humiliation u fowls of was lowis hee his judgment wp shall teach f1hee and the foilsof the sof foil loil qn taken away an acts 8 xxxiii air end ey and to airan they shall tell thee ols PR h ee ois ley ots lei oispk tei come cqme down from heaven from his to the e arth and it shall teach thee q came hee arth Va thers fathers presence where he had for- and the fishes of the gea s hall de cI e re sea shali declre fea shail decare 1 menly possessed judgment and under un thee merly anel jcrlyppssessedjudgmnent auel 6t noa l knpweth inot lynall w at tuot llnall kn unto who knoweth not Atanding sufficient to frame worlds thesethat the hand 0 f the lord ha h bath o e lora hath these that and to ent er into a mortal vern ad e wrought this 0 IN WHOSE A tabernacle 0 enter lin ougbp wern HAP ywa truly humiliating itnvas indeed IS THE SOUL OF EVE RY iby nkaq awa liy lly EVERY LI it was humiliating in the highest degree to ING THIIJG 49b xii 7 10 an m THIG job 7n be uleprived of so great a lp euk Q eol ed ahls quotati knowledge this quotation we perceive that an 9n yet he humbled himself and con soul of every living thing is inq a vet M i descended belowall thinas ail ali acnded to descend below all things hand of athe loid he is the maer tlle tile tho kf ir jthe lord ithe lold and to commence ae w at the very and preserver of the sow of b easts anew b ery souls elements of knowledge hence ope of birds and fishes anivol as of the emt as well asivol veil veli o4eof ofui6 the evangelists says 644esus increased souls of men hence tqsqs V n j IIJ esus aipses lipses pn wisdom and stature an sdam luke ii 52 ptrding the lord mni ani if9m had retained li op praying to ae L ord says jetj110 let the owif jesus llad hiswis pard THE ODOV THE SPIKECS SPIRITS L lord 11 t sot 1 I if a 6 1 f jcf jbf j q C P R 1 4 pol 011 woi j ia 4 pk 1 1 1 1 i har iiy x jnq ld ewt 3 wn thegod0f thespirits i 11 ocif hisi4 hisie
  • 22. 22 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN bian hian OF ALL FLESH set a man over the congregation numxxvii 16 thus we see that the lord is not only the god of the spirits of men but he ail is the god ofthe spiritsofall flesh spirits of all 1 7 that the spirits of gil the vege1 ali ail all I tables and animals were made before their bodies is evident from the his ir tory of creation as related in the first toly and second chapters of genesis in the first chapter we have the history of the creation of vegetables fish rowls fowls beasts and man in the second j chapter we are told that on the seventh day there was not a man to till the ground and then a description is given of the formation of his natural body out of the ground in the first chapter and during the third day the vegetables and trees are forindal dai aai t ed in the second chapter and on the 64in aay seventh day we are told that the lord made every plant of the field before it was in the earth and every herb of we field before it grew and then we the are informed that on the seventh day r the lord planted a garden that is set th the trees and herbs which had out he made on the third day and caused mem to 11 grow out of the ground them c in the first chapter it is said that the bish hish nish fish fowls and beasts were created pa the fifth and sixth days in the on h sixt ona second chapter these various animals qc ond arpforined out of the ground on are formed ahe seventh day and brought unto ihe the A eam to see what he would call them dam adam ihis eldin this from chis we leam that the natural learn leab bodies of animals were maae after the were made natural body of man in th e work of the the temporal creation man seems to lave been the first flesh upon the bave have gftrth his natural body being made e4ih elih eye before the herbs and trees were even eie planted and grew out of the ground he was placed in the garden of eden before the lord made the beasts and fowls that is their natural bodies and brought them to him in order that he might name them the first chapter gives a history of the creation of all s bistor history s things spiritual the second chapter gives the history of the creation of all 1 1 things temporal in the order of time and in the succession of events tho 68 spiritual creation of the heavens and earth and all things contained therein differs from the temporal creation of the same to suppose that the these two chaapters 0 nlygive the history of pters chapters only give bf the natural creation would involve us n volve nutnerous herdus in numerous difficulties when we en nutnerous nuiserous deavours deavour to reconcile the description dea lour given in the second chapter with that given in the first but tor receive them toi to as the descriptions of two success dye dve iio successive creations the first being spiritual as s it truly was and the second being temporal all difficulties and discrepancies in the two di&rentdescriptiong different descriptions vanish away and a flood of light bursts upon the mind 18 JOSEPH SMITH the great prosmtth smth phet of the last dispensation being comman lel of god to translate the iel commanded leI bible by the inspiration of the holy ghost commenced the great work in the month of june 1830 talis tffis in t1lis inspired translation jhb distinction th6 thb between the spiritual and temporal creation is clearly manifest after describing the six days of labour god grid informs us that he ended his ark wbrls werls brk on the seventh day and rested there in and sanctified it hp then teaches he 11 us that these are the generations of bf the heaven and of the earth when earthwhen they were created in the day that 1 I the lord god made the heaven and the earth and every plant of the field beford before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew eor tor for 1 the lord god created all things I of which 1 have spoken spiritually I before they were naturally upon the face of the earth and 1 the loicl I lord go had created all the children of god men and not yet a man to till the 016 did ground for in heaven created 1 them I and there was not yet flesh upon hilo llie earth neither in the water neither in the air but 1 the lord god spake I and there went up a mist from tho the earth and watered the whole face 0 f o god the ground and 1 the lord G odi I formed man from the dust of tho formea flom
  • 23. 23 OF ma57 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF 31ant i ground and breathed into his nostrils time are so organized that continual jtoelbreath of life and man became a changes are taking placeof such a the breath thebreath 0 place of living soul the first flesh upon the nature as to produce death and the eaiih the first wrth irth man also nevertheless all things were before created but spiritually were they created and andl made according to my word andi 1 and I ahe lord god planted a garden eastihe the ward vard in eden and there 1 put the I man whom 1 had formed and out I of the ground 1 the lord god made I to grow naturally every tree that is pio ant to the sight of man and pleasant plo iman could behold it and they belivin came also a living soul it was spicam oal cal tkat I ritual in the day ikat 1 created it for that it remaineth in the sphere which 1 remaineth I god created it in yea even all things 1 which I prepared for the use of man and man saw that it was good for food and 1 the lord god placed the tree I aiso ilfe a so of life a lso in the midst of the garden f and also the tree of knowledge of good and evil and out of the ground 1 the lord god formed he I every beast of the field and every fowl of the air and commanded that theyjshould thqshould be brought unto adam wsee what he would call them and asee to see athey were also living souls and it was ttheyw ere tthey breathed into them the breath of life genesis ii inspired translation f JOSEPH SMITH by josephsimm the prophet here Simm cre learn that every vegetable and we tte ife t animal as well as man was first creanimai nimal ted spiritually in heaven and afterwards made naturally upon the earth me the succession of events in the spiritual creation was different from that in 16e natural creation hence arises the the itwd different descriptions two oil9 0119 oila heaven is the world where all lth6 ltha spirits destined for this creation the had is a world con hadtheir hal their origin sisting of a great variety of materials sitting b f a similar nature to those which eno ter into the constitution of our world fer itile itlie difference between our world and the i CHea venly one consists not in the heavenly a cheavenly diversity of the elements for they are the same but in the difference of the organiza tion of these elements organization in f bur wo rid the elements at the present vur world our z it dissolution of all organized substances heavenly world in a heavenlyworld the same elements are so combined that eternal duration is stamped upon every organization nization the spiritual substances connected with our world are not permanent ly combined with the other manently elements while in a heavenly world so far as these two classes of elements are combined their union is immortal or eternal A heavenly world has once been in the same condition as our world but its temporal organizaand the tion has been dissolved andthe same elements have been reorganized after the pattern of the heavenly order it is thus changed from a temporal to an eternal state in its temporal condi tion it is terrestrial in its eternal condition it is celestial under the former death usurps dominion and spreads devastation and ruin through0 out the whole organization under the latter eternal life reigns triumphant for evermore in the one condition it is a fallen world in the other it is a redeemed world in the first state non luminous it is a nonluminous body borrowing 0 big gher higher order its light from those of a hig oher in the second it is a luminous body radiating light upon the surrounding worlds when a fallen world it is inhabited by fallen beings when a redeemed world it is inhabited by celestial beings redeemed from the grave and glorified and made like unto the god who created and redeemed them whose sons they are and henceforth they are gods ordained to do the work appertaining to gods and as their father god has done before them so will they do heaven then is a redeemed glorified by world inhabited by the gods and liy and daughters their sons anddaughters who are the fruits of their own loins 20 the gods who dwell in the heaven from which our spirits came are beings who have been redeemed belnas beinas 0 ist lit xist from the grave in a world which e xis ais
  • 24. PRE THE pne EXISTENCE OF man UAN hian iian od before the foundations of this earth shape and size of the substance but ed bf thesubstanbeibut substancebut aua alla and alia were laid they ana the heavenly because of the qualities which dwell Q body which they know inhabit were in the sul stance persons are only now sui inow substance once in a fallen state their terres- tabernacles or temples and TRUTH then trial world was redeemed and glori- is the god that dwells in them jf if fied and made a heaven their ter- the falness of truth dwells in numbev fulness number numberrestrial bodies after suffering death less millions of persons then the same re were redeemed and glorified and one indivisible god dwells in them all lvere ivere made gods and thus as their world As truth can dwell in all worlds at the ali ail ams was sms ans exalted from a temporal to an same instant therefore god who is wholis cholis eternal state they were exalted also truth can be in all worlds at the same trom from fallen men to celestial gods to instant A temple of immortal flesh inhabit their heaven forever and ever and bones and spirit can onlybe fin only be dn onis sa s2 gods being redeemed one place at a time but truth which these from the grave with their wives are is god can dwell in a countless numthen immortal dle die no dieno ini mortal and eternal and will diemo ber of such temples in the same momore but they and their wives will ment when we worship the father ore be supremely happy all the endear we do not merely worship hisperson hipperson his person ang tiesof conjugal love which existed ano ingtiesof ing but we worship the truth which dwells tin their bosoms when terrestrial and in his person in we worship when weworship the beworship fiffi en beings are now greatly increa son we do mot merely simmien fallen indrea not worship his ganna is oanna sea and edana seaand perfected which serve to swell body but we worship truth which reedand their souls theirsouls with feelings of rapturous sides inyim so likewise when we in him inhim Fil fel iel delight and unbounded love towards worship aht holy ghost it is not the dight the tht mot gach bach each other and with joys that are substance which we alone worshipbut worship but reyerlasting how beautiful how in- truth which dwells in that feyer reVer everlasting substance teresting how inexpressibly lovely take away truth from either of these te lorely la truthfrom will they till tillthey appear in each others eyes beings and their persons or substance fiill of virtue and goodness know- would not be the object of worship 24 f ledge and intelligence affection and love they shine forth in all the brilana and liancy fand glory of these godlike attributes inspirinc each other and all inspiring heaven with a fulness of eternal joys falness 22 all these gods are equal in power pover in glory in dominion and in ali ail shepos thepos session of allthings each posthe possession all things sesses falness s6sos a fulness of truth of knowledge woom of wisdom of light of intelligence each governs himself in all things by his own attributes and is filled with 1ove goodness mercy and justice to iove l I 0 vb falness lards all the fulness of all these strib U tes is what constitutes god dtrib fes attributes agod is light igod god is love bight hight sgod agod is truth i0bilistruth the gods are one in the inithe qualities and attributes truth ilithe s i g not a plurality of truths because it dwells in a plurality of persons but it as5s ql one truth indivisible though it al dwells in 1dwellsin millions of persons each io person is called god ersonis inot because of not jhlrsbstance anrsubstance neither because of dhe ahe the I 1 it is truth light and love that we wokshipand worship and adore these are the same thesearethesalu e in all worlds and as these constitute god he is the same in all worlds and hence the inhabitants of all worlds are required to worship and adore the arereqtired mecause god dwells dn same god because jn many temples he frequently speaks to us as though there were many gods this is true when reference JS is made to the number of his dwelling places but it is not true andeannot and cannot ande annot be true in any other sense therefanyother tny ore in all our future statements aud nd and reasonings when we speak of a PI u plugodslet rality of gods let it be distinctly undet distinctlynq derstood thatje have reference alone derstood thatwe that we to a plurality of temples whereinthe wherein ithe whereinithe inthe where same truth or god dwells and also when we speak of only one godand goaland ono godland state that he- is eternal without bei i ginning or end and that hels in all mat eedsdn nd heis ali kinnin gor en d tinnin wor worlds ratthe same instantidet itlie at the worldsratthe instant let itlbe iet it ibe distinctly remembered ahat wejby hayo we haye weily that beily have i
  • 25. CELI ESTIAL marriage CELESTIAL MAREIAGE cell 05 25 to any particular person ilke qualities there you find god in all ilka lika oor subi tance tor dwelling or substance but to truth dwelfing in his glory power and majesty therezvastvariety vast variety a vastvariety of substances wherever fore if you worshipthese adorablep worship these adorable perypa fulness worship god ood jout find a falness of wisdom know fections you worshipgod bout ledge truth such 164ceitruth goodness love and su ch te to be continued oil kli 0j reference n0jreference aj gejijsstjal mrarrjage lg ig 16 continued from page 16. the flrt thqtfirst great ahe fart commandment which 3odggave unto mankind as record gq4jgave ed recorded in the scriptures was 10 11 be fruit to lo ood find fod and multiply and replenish the fid andmultiply earths 28 earth gen i 28. the principal object gie pie ct was to people this creation with mynn myrn ads of intelligent moral beings imyriads myriads myri abher his own iniacre and likeness en arter after afterhis image god like dowed with godlike capacities and capable of progressing in thegrand the grand the 0 scale of knowledge and happiness unqof EW bof til they should receive a fulness and fulness falness become mke god and be glorified in ilke like them that him and he in themthat they might migbt miget 0 beron leron etin y leionetin beodie in glory and in power and in LeiOn beoiie glor dominion cloininion He reinis herminis herein is hereinis god glorified because be cause there are millions of beings canse mho eventually become like himself witlrwhom he can associate and who ath whom are rare capable of understanding and aprard preciating all the fulness of his precia ting falness glorious attributes and of acting with in the him inthe himinthe most perfect harmony in thil rali rail the magnificentworks rall the magnificent works of creation Herein are tlereiuare hereinare the dominions of the almighty enlarged by the accession of mew rw new worlds peopled with beings in orlds form and for mand dormand his own formand of his own order and herein joy andgladness and and gladness happiness reign in the bosom of the eqq esq great creator in all their fulness and falness perfection because he exercises his infinite i goodness in the formation of drIess numb griess worldspeopled withbeings numberless worlds peopled with beings upon whom if obedient he bestows all bestons zhe falness iliefulnessof his own greatperfections the fulness of great perfections if then the multiplication of human beings adds to the dominions of the almighty glorifies his name and ogived him an 0pport unlay of displaogives unity aal aai opportunity gives ying his Jn infinite goodness finite i good ness it is reaHeiwould giye suppose o supposethatt heiwould biye sonable to ppose thatze4wouldgiye 1 tth laws unto lawsu nto mankind regulating them lansu u on so important a subject a subupon p ject fraught with consequences aht that are eternal think for one moment of the great responsibilities resting resting inupon the father and mother of an 111 fant child they havebeen instruments have been in giving existence to a being capable givino civino of eternal happiness or of eternal i misery they have been entrusted imse ry with the protection and instruction of a being in the imag and likeness of ge image god who by proper training may soar unwisdom wisdom aloft in inwisdom and L nowledge and knowledge god like power and godlike majesty ao the to realms of immortality and everlasting havo been 1 have light they havebeen entrusted with I valuable a treasure infinitely more xaluable than all the riches and hondours of this honours world a treasure which by their mis mismls eternally management may be lost ete mally maily afe lost la treasure for which they aie a are accountable in the great judgmentof of judgment quick and dead quickanddead 0 how great will be e glory and gloryann gloryand 910 the glo ryand happiness of that man and woman who have obeyed that great first commandment to multiply nd and have trained up themselves an d their children unto life and immoron the other hand what band tality wretchedness and misery will b e in inflicted upon those who have been inconnect lona struments of unlawful connections st iona lons whose illegitimatechildren will re remain illegitimate children as a astanding curse both intirne and bstanding time in irre standing intirne in eternity to testify loudly of the guilty their guilt unvirtuous associations of theirguilty D how fearful tbexe spgn parents the respon0 sign sibili ties sibilities resting upon mankind in regardto to this mom e ntoussubjeet regard momentous ssubjeet i is because of the infinitely 1 m I ln the important consequencesinvolved olvedjaabe jpqrtant iportant consquenpsjn jt
  • 26. 26 MAHRIAGE CELESTIAL MARRIAGE multiplication of the human species regulated that god has re yulated the same by the strictest kind of laws he has not permitted an indiscriminate intercourse between the sexes as among the dumb brutes but he has ordained marriage 0 as the only justifiable means through which the sexes can legally 11 multiply and replenish the earth all connections out of the marriage covenant are 0 unlawful in the sight of god and all who are guilty 0 f such crimes will be o severely punished for the same in ancient times persons committing adul teries fornications and unvirtuous adulteries connections w ere punished with death w of god according to the law ofgod which reads as follows if a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband then they shall both die both the man that lay with the woman and the woman laf BO shalt thou put away evil from israel so if a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto an husband and a man find her in the city and lie with her then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city and ye shall stone them with stones that they die the damsel because she cried not being mia aud and in the city mid the man because he hath humbled his neighbours wife so 0 shalt thou put away evil from among you but if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field and the man force and her ana herana herand lie with her then the man only that lay with her shall die 25. 23 oeuteronomy xvii deuteronomy xxii 22 25 the great abhorrence which the manifes ted manifested lord manifee tea towards all unvirtuous connections may be clearly seen from the following if any man take a wife and go in unto her and hate her and give occasions of speech against her and bring up bringup an evil name upon her and bringus say 1 took this woman and when 1 I I tools came to her 1 found her not a maid I and 11 if this thing be true and the tokens of virginity be not found for virgi taring the damsel thedamsel then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her fathers house and the me dof her city shall men of stone her with stones that she die because S h hath wrought folly in she israel to play the whore in her fathers 6 house so shalt thou put evil away from amon 0 ayou among you amonayou amongyou xvii deuteronomy xxii 13 14 20 21. 0 21 it was pleasing to the lord to have such wicked characters put to deaths deatha death phinehas Phin has the grandson of aaron was greatly blessed of the lord for putting to death a man and woman who were guilty of unlawful connections we give the history of this eventia edentia in ev entla event the words of scripture and behold one of the children of israel came and broug unto bi his brought ht baroug brethren a midianitish woman in the sight of moses and in the sight of ar ail ali all the congregation of the children of israel who were weeping before the congre door of the tabernacle of the congro congregation and when phinehas the son of eleazer the son of aaron the priest saw it he rose up from among the congregation and took a javelin in his hand hishand and bd went after the man histand of israel into the tent and thrust both so the plague of them through was stayed from the children of israel plague and those that died in the pl arrue were twenty and four thousand arid arld the lord spake unto moses saying phinehas the son of eleazer the son of aaron the priest hatli turned my hath wrath away from the children of israel while he was zealous for my sake among them that 1 consume cl not tho the I consumed children of israel in my jealousy wherefore say behold 1 give unto I him my covenant of peace and he shall have it ana his seed after him ant even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood because he was zealous for his god and made an atonement numfor the children of israel 13 bers xxv 6 13. xiv why was the lord so displeased with the sexes that he would punish them with death for unvirtuous conhaci hafi harl duct 2 it was because he had ordained marriage aa the only lawful way a9 a5 of multiplying the human race the direful effects which follow unvirtuous entia i
  • 27. 27 ari and 0 the wise and the learned arl lt tiie tile the the rich that are puffed up in tee pride of their hearts and all those who preach false doctrines and all those who commit whoredoms and pervert whoredonts whore doms ebore the right way of the lord wo wo wo be unto them saith the lord god al CELESTIAL MARRIAGE MARRUGE otll itll associations can easily be perceived egena edena eienA eienahough there were no law of god even though hough against such evils first illegitimate children are thrown upon the world without any lawful protector to look after their temporal welfare secondly these cl children have not the moral ad lidren ildren advantages which should be derived from the teach inas and examples of teachings teachinas lawful parents and consequently are lii lil ill greater danger of losing their eterin greater nal salvation and lastly a n indisoh a salvati criminate intercourse between the sexes would break up all family assobexes ciati ons and destroy the harmony and ciations peace enjoyed in the domestic circle fathers hthers would not know their own athers children oildreh and children could not with confidence saywho were their fathers say who such an order of things would be deplo rable plorable and would strike a deadly biow blow at the foundation of all domestic happiness many other dreadful conbppiness sequences might also be named as the result of licentiousness such as jealousies want of confidence loathsome iousles lousies diseases transferi to posterity all of ed transferred transfers which evils are abhorrent to the feelings h ivcic ivhic 6f of af every good man itirforthisrea it is for this reason that god lias enacted strict laws ilas lim in fei ara to all these crimes it is ard regard for thisreasorr that he punishes with this reason such heavy penalties those who violate the se sacred laws these adulterers and unvirtuous persons were not only to be punished tempowerenot rally but also spiritually after this life hence the lord says the f&u ful and unbelieving and the fearful fau fui unbelievina 0 abominable and murderers and whore mon gers ifionaers and scorcerers and idola aters mongers idoltors idolaters idolators bongers and all liars shall have their part in the lake the1ake which burneth with fire and brimstone which is the second rev xxi 8 punishment death axi by a temporal death is not sufficient bya to salisfyther demands ofofjustice they satisfy the justuce justice must suffer the penalties of the second death also t the same strictness against all unvirtuous wtuous conduct is taught in the book of mormon as may be S seen fromthe een from the following quotations quotatiofig yor mighty yoy they might por mightyfor mightyor for be shall he thrust domn down 2 to hell 2 nephi xii 2 speaking the prophet alma in speal ang to his son on the same subject says 11 know ye not my son that these things are an abomination in the sight siht abominable of the lord yea most abo 1141 irli above all sins save it be the shedding qf pf af innocent blood or denying the holy ghost alma xix 1 in another place the lord says to the ancient inhabitants of america as follows the lord god delight in the chastity of women ana whoredoms and s are an abomination before me thu thus saith the lord of hosts wherefore this people shall keep my commandments saith the lord of hosts or cursed be the land for their sakes 1 host for if I will saith the lord of hosts raise up seed unto me 1 will command I otherwise they shall my people hearken unto these things for behold 1 the lord have seen the sorI row and heard the mourning of the daughters of my people in the land of jerusalem yea and in all the lands of my people because of the wickedness and abominations of their husbands and 1 will not suffer saith I the lord of hosts that the cries of the fair daughters of this people which 1 have led out of the land of jerusalem I shall come up unto me against tho men of my people saith the lord of hosts for they shall not lead away myspeople captive the daughters of mypeople mys people my save I daye theu then because of their tenderness saye 1 dave shall visit them with a sore curse even unto destruction for they shall not commit whoredoms like unto them of old saith the lord of hosts book k hors boo of jacob ii 6 0 when jesus appeared unto the anc cient Nep hites in the no rth em part northern nephites 1 I 4
  • 28. 28 CELESTIAL of what we call south america he taught them concerning adultery in themeonceming 72 8 MARRIAGE shaj1dqjnjql1 dol nali shail doinall shali doinall case shall domnall cases which shall come nail sec xiii par 2 before yop alli 23 bef6r befar aheite saints are prohibited by xe wile wite ile lie ihe aeve jeve 110 iati 0o lati onto receive certain persons gnpilo lation lationto lnp dhe ahe church the lord says the behold verily 1 say unto you that youthan youthat I son sou these words behold it is written by them pf af old time that thou shalt not commit thon shait wit adultery but 1 sayunto you that whosay unto I sagunto soever looketh on a woman to lust after whatever persons among you I haying having her hath committed adultery already put away their companions fo fifi ut for ftfi in his heart behold 1 give unto you cause of fornication or inother words causa I another woras in other a commandment that ye suffer none if tbeyshall testify before you in all they shall ail ali shail shali in11 of these things to enter into your heart lowliness of heart hat this is thega e heartt that the case for it is better that ye should deny ye shall not cast them out from among dedy oat yourselves of these things wherein ye you but if ye shall find that any perwill take up your cross than that ye gons have left their companions fqr tho ions sons far the should be cast into hell book of sake of adultery and they themselves eplin jelphi N eplii page 4 00 c v 10 46 0 jephi are the offenders and their companions the same doctrine is taught in the are living they shall be cast outkipi out frpm int e fram revelations and commandments given among you and again 1 say urpo o unto anto I anko urio unt ant through joseph the seer unto this you jhat ye shall be watchful and careahat beer that 1 church in february 1831 the lord ful with all inquiry that ye receive 183 recgiye pake thus none such among you if they aremqr are marwith all thou shalt love thy wife withall ried and if they are not marriedthey ali ail married they anel ancl and shait thy heart anci shalt cleave unto her shall repent of all theirs sins or ye shall shail shali their in s0rye1i1 shali and none else and he that looketh notreceive them see sec xiii pax ago andnone not receive androne par 940 upon a woman lust uponaiyonign to just after her shall and again the word of the lord nid deny the faith and shall not have the came unto joseph the seer in august seqin AU gus to sebin spirit and if he repents not he shall 1831 saying 1631 be cast out thou shalp not commit shaip shalt among sou you there were amongyou adulterers adultery and lie that committeth adul and adulteresses some of whom hayo ile lle he commit teth adulte resses havo hase tery andrepenteth not shall be cast turned away from you and others rete ryand repenteth repen teth out but he that has committed adul- main with you that hereafter hqllbo shallbe shallue tha tery and repents with all his heart and revealed liet such beware and repent andrepents let forsa keth it and doeth it no more thou spe edily lest judgments shall cqme boeth forsaketh peedily came shait shalt boeth shah shak shlit forgive but if he doeth it again upon them as a snare and their folly theirfolly he shall not be forgiven but shall be shall be made manifest and their works cast out doctrine and covenants shall follow them in the eyes of the df see sec xiii par 7 people and verily 1 say u unto you as I lito yous and if any man or woman shall 1 have said before he that lookeil4 a twat I thatlooketh on commit adultery he or she shall be woman to lust after her or if any shall shali smi tried before two elders of the church commit adultery in their heaas they hearts heads or more and every word shall be esta- shall not have the spirit but shall deny blished against him or her by two wit- the faith and shall fear whe refo re blis bils ed shail shali wherefore wherefor wherefo f nesses of the church and not of the the lord have said that the fearful and enemy but if there are more than two the theunbelieving and all liars and who0. unbelieving 0 witnesses it is better but heon she soeyer19yeth and maketh a lie and the he or soever ipveth mabeth shali shail shall be shallbe condemned by the southof of whoremonger and the sorcerer shall shallbe mo uthof month mouth shallie ailbe alibe mouthof shail shali sorcerers4ll two witnesses and the elders shall lay have thap pann in that lake which bu thfp pant param i14psses part their partm whichbum whichbu the case before the church and the eth with fire and brimstone chichis whi chig whichis chis church shall lift up their hands against the second death verily 1 G ay ia at say blat vernly eay i4 tilt tlat aum liim oum or her that they may be dealt they shall not have part inplie first reshail shali theyshallzot in the inalie with according to the law of god and surrection and nowjehold 1 the dod now nov behold I can juittcanbe itispecess arJ that the lord say un to you that ye are uot canbe i cabbe be it is necessary itcan unto biot not lot iot bishop is present also and thus ye justlAed because these things jfttq ana thusye justited bid justified and thusie justiaed gsga thin asga nit 1 hii hil aid sid spi te i i jfit L
  • 29. es CELESTIAL aiftoifyou nevertheless he that en aleon 15 J u hd thie uie ole 81eftli ih boeth durelh ehi faith and doeth my will ule durell eel falth sayle shall overcome and shall receive shail saele shali afilinhoritauce anmheritance upon the earth when kome lome come &ddy of transfiguration shall come the day S ec xx par 4 5i 6 5 ai in all these quotations from ancient rm modern revelations every one can and oaid oiid sw the dreadful consequences arising see from the least indulgence of these sinsine suffer ful lusts those persons who summer these ifjivktudus thoughts to come into their unvirtuous uhvirtuous uh virtuous dna hearts and cherish them there fir one therb for moment iiifiienfl will find themselves under undot condemnation they have broken the law ofgod they have become defiled l& god vyihleir by4heir wicked thought and unless thoughts e willt lepart they repent the spirit willtlepart from lepant willdepdirt pent lewt the t1rdbi tltem iltem for dwelloth eth dweneth dweueth holy ghost dwell oth not in unholy temples and nd they will unhoty a vdlefi in darkness and their faith will be lef falth die away and they vill be filled with will ana east fear and finally becast down toliell be cast beli beil hell to liell becart tee iatter the latter day saints are ujieer sainta under ander greater obligations than any other later on lo people 6n pegp 10 an the whole earth to keep emselves ptrd woro before emselves pard th tg6ffidves pure and virtuous wore teo th tee lord to refrain from adul teries adulteries fornications licentiousness all unlaw ful C 0 fai fal connections all uncleanness all fleshly lusts all unvirtuous and unholy desires and from all lustful thoughts thought anu we 6tl carnal atl clai affections for vre have ire ite been faithfully warned again and imn ian lah agam j by the voice of that great pro aaa aam gront groat aai ReveTator josefh pnel ind revelator josoph smith pmi and reye lator joseph sinith ami we have be en warned by the voice been i tion inspiration of m spirailoh by the voice of anlra ita gels by the voice of the ancient deh hats speaking as r0 p hdts prophets of america sp effiner tta it 0 yerg from the dead through the meyerd mhd were thd ai dium of their ancient t60fdg we rec6rds records eave be eu var hed by the voice of elkiv have been warned lkiv d war volce god nreatemng us vith destruction 1&ehtening nith tith aeed wilh the miserie of the second afea miseries and miserae death if we do- not keep oti ourselves malla dn tirely fidd maila entirely freehand pure from all tnese froin ail anese ali &6ter soui ae sinful soul destroying lusts we 4e sini sirt siri reject so great warnings a nd sirn gs warning debt 6 aamst so dio at light how can we s6 great dro aalst sa gio obtain forgiveness or 6scapef the 6k escape ak 1111 damnafion damnation of hell IIII tho lord our heii heil the MARRIAGE a 29 dinall and truo inall and arde lii all his words ana will 7 true iii ali ardo ili ail in nowise vary from that which he noise hath said for judgment goeth before judgmehtgoeth justlee justice his face and justicer and righteousis the throned thronesf esthe throhel ness isthe habitation of his throsel addy iiits saints youa 0 ye sailits of the last days do yabub oub you1 y1bul realize the realizethe fearful the infinitely iminfir4tel portant the eternal responsibilities which rest upon you to watch ovey ovei avei over yourselves your children and all who are placed under your charge realiz6 realise do you realine that your condemnation and punishment will be in pro ligpit light portion to the ligfit and knowledge yow yowfully youfully aga inst which you sin against if you fully aua ast the warn thenm understand and appreciate theam rn d ings which you have received happy you are youif you give heed and obey louif if the voice of the lord your god for eterettr great shall be your reward and estr nal shall be your glory but if any ybur your you among yow harden their hearts and &ftty somr sout nviel wicked yield themselves unto the aviel 0 O the& thea lusts of their flesh and suffer theirn shih cherishing selves to be defiled by chen shib 9 in aeed arid alid their minds unvirtuous thoughts ared 0 unholy desires they shall speedily hd visited be vigited by sore judgments and their names shall be blotted out from shail shali shall be wail beia waii belv under heaven and they aall bola thrust down to hell where there isi gno hiner weeping and wailing and agno hingr gnashing 0 of teeth erom the foregoing quotations and faour frour from 0 tee remarks it will be seen that the latter day saints have stricter notions of virtue and consider them obligations solves selves under greater obligation to refrain not only from unvirtuous a C of ctsf bilt but from unvirtuous thoughts tilan 0 any other people under heaven buado butdo tho but do the saints actually demonstrate belleve by their practices that they believe what the lord has taught them upon ula uli ul6 practise these subjects them do they prac tiso da then precepts ats ais cis to brec relves virtue as well as deliver the prec opts we answer let the prac prad thereof anster saintsing Sain sal sailhtgin saintsin cices if tices of the thirty thousand gho tsin ho have utah speak let strangers who hite iebt travelled through our flourishing terdeciare iet ie t ritory declare let the records of the lot iet courts of justice bear witness let god is 4hwly and just god faithful theinjured females if there be any 064 holy hd the injured la lent a medlam mediam 0 6 1
  • 30. so 30 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE whose character and re reputation have potation been destroyed by the vile seducer publish their wrongs let illegitimate zhildren children if utah affords them come forth as a public monument of our anace arace dieg disg disgrace if a house of ill fame can be found throughout the length and breadth adelf breadtlf of our territory then let the shaine saints hide their faces in shame and the sons and daughters of utah blush before the heavens if an adulterer or seducer of female virtue can be found in all that land then let the elders be clad in sackcloth and the saints put on the garments of mou ming and mourning weep before the lord day and night until the evil betaken from their midst betoken but have not some of the saints in utah more wives than one yes and they take good care of them too and teach them and their children the great principles of virtue and holiness by example as well as by precept but is it not sinful for a man to have bat more than one wife living atthe same at the dias time Bibledaas bibie Jaas has if it is the biblejaas not told us of it but is it not contrary to the contrary contrad christian religion if it is the christian religion has not revealed it as an evil but do you not really think that it is contrary to the will of god for a man in these days to take a plurality yes unless god shall of wives give them to him by a revelation through a holy prophet Is it not contrary to the constitution and laws of the united states for the citizens of utah to practise the plurality of wives 9 no neither the constitution nor the laws of the united states have said anything on the subject of marriage or domestic relations but is it not contrary to the laws of the no the legislature of territory that territory do not feel disposed to debar her citizens of any blessings und the under tho or privileges enjoyed una erthe sancunderthe undertie tion of the almighty by holy prophets and patriarchs of old do you believe that the book of mormon is a divine revelation we do does that book teach the doctrine of plurality of wives it does not does the lord in that book forhook bid the plurality doctrine he forbid the ancient nephites to have any Nep hites wite more than one wife ife what does the ite book of mormon say on this subject it says as follows 11 thus saith tho 1 the 1 forth out lord J have led this people forthout I forthcut h fort out of the land of jerusalem by the power over of mine arm that 1 might raise up I unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of joseph whe re wherefore 1 the lord god will not suffer wiil win I lora that this people shall do like unto them kofold oid of old ofold wherefore my brethren hear me and hearken to the word of the lord for there shall not any man among yo a have save it be one wife yon you and concubines he shall have none book of jacob ii 0 why were 6 mere whymere the ancient nephites restricted to the Nephites nepbites bites one wife system because first the number of males and females among them at the time the command was given was about equal secondly there was no probability that judgments wars on any other calamities which were to befall their nation would produce a disproportionate number of males and females thirdly this small remnant of the tribe of joseph were at that time about equally righteous and one was about as capable of raising up a family dn abie capable in C righteousness as another and last ly the lord himself informs them in the same connection with the quoqu q tation which 1 have just made that if I he would have them practise differently from what he had previo usly previously pravio asly taught them it must be by his co m command it reads as follows 11 for if 1 will saith the lord of hosts raise I up seed unto me 1 will command my I people otherwise they shall hearken unto these things s ee thus we see Nephites that a man among the nephites by the law of god had no right to take more than one wife unless the lord tho thelord should command for the purpose of raising up seed unto himself without such a command they were strictly limited to the one wife doctrine otjierwise sass othe Mfse says th eLord 11 they shall sacs aill iill
  • 31. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL tliese Js unto aliese things that is approbation of aj 7fai an ith ouly ithouly express command they shou14 should hearken to the law limiting them one to ope wife so it is in this church of latter day saints every man is strictly limited to one wife unless the president and tora tord lord through the presidentand prolora Presiden and t phet of the church gives a revelation per mitting him to take more permitting termitting Ter without such a revelation it would be sinful according to the book of e mormon which this church are required ta obey hence the book of quir ed to mormon is somewhat more strict than th bibie the bible for there is nothing in the thbible bible that limits mankind to one wife but the book of mormon does absolutely forbid a man to have more thap one wife unless god shall comthau than mand otherwise inand now in the early rise of this church new rew bew the lord thooid gave no command unto any of his 6flffis servants authorizing them to authorizinc take more than one wife but on the contrary said unto them that they should give heed to that which was written in the book of mormon therefore they were under the strictobligations to confine themselves est oblig oblia nations to one toone wife until a commandment came to the contrary which the lord did not see proper to give unto any of them until about thirteen years after the first organization of the church the church therefore are still reed stficted stricted stricter by the severest penalties to lse wife ife one w ise according to the book of mormon unless in individual cases where the lord shall by revelation direct otherwise directotherwise no man in utah who already has a wife and who may desire to obtain another has any right to make any irions propositions propos itions of marriage to a lady until he has consulted the president over the whole church and through him obtains a revelation from god as to whether it would be pleasing in his g sight if he is forbidden by revelation be that ends the matter if by revelation the privilege is granted he still has no right to consult the feelings of the young lady until he has obtained the 0 thloid 31 1 I oi her parents provided living liam in utah they are livm cr invtah if their c onon sent cannot be obtained this also ends the matter but if the parents or guardians freely give their consent then he may make propositions of mar ariage riage to the young lady if she refuse these propositions this also ends the matter but if she accept a day is generally set apart by the parties for the marriage ceremony to be celebrated it is necessary to state that before any man takes the least step towards getting another wife it is his duty to consult the feelings of the wife which he already has and obtain her consent as recorded in the 24th paragraph of the revelation published in first number of the seer when the day set apart for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has arrived the bridegroom and his wife and also the bride togetherwith bribe together with ani their relatives and such other guests as may be invited assemble at the place which they have appointed them ther the scribe then proceeds to take the names awes native towns counties states ages and countries of the parties to be marcare full carefull fuli ried which he carefully y enters on recarefully cord the president who is the prophet seer and revelator over the whole church throughout the world and who alone holds the keys of authority in this solemn ordinance as recorded in the ad and 5thparagraphs 2d 5th ath paragraphs of the revelation on Al marriage arriage calls upon the bridegroom and his wife and the bride to arise which they do noy ncr fronti nor the president fronting the wife stands on the left hand of her hus band while the bride stands on her left the president then puts this are you willing question to the wife 0 to give this woman to your husband to be his lawful and wedded wife for time and for all eternity if you are you will manifest it by placing her right band hand within the right hand of your husband the right hands of the bridegroom and bride being thus joined the wife takes her husband by the left arm as if in the attitude of walk
  • 32. 32 CONTENTS ing the president then proceeds to the president then says sain the the in tho follown following ask the follows g question of the man name otthelord jesus chiist ana d of the lord odthe ofthe dord nd ohrisf an otth eLord hint bint by priest doyoubrother fcalling hintby name by the authority of the holy pries ttl do you brother calling take sister ca llhig the bride by her hood 1 pronounce you legally and tride drik I g 71cf1 ze name rame by the right hand to receive lawfully husband and wife for time and nifae tifae and be her unto yourself to he your lawful for all eternity and 1 seal upon your you I andl wedded wife and you to be her the blessings of the holy resurrection and lawful and wedded husband for time with power to comeforth in the morn come forth themom thebom and for all eternity vith a covenant in ofthe first resurrection clothed with ing odthe of the and promise on your part that yo with glory immortality and eternal you will fulfill all the laws rites and ordi- lives and 1 seal upon you the bless fulfil biess I nances pertaining to this holy matri- ings of thrones and dominions and mony in the new and everlasting principalities and powers and exaltacovenant doing this in the presence of tions together with the blessings of ov6nant godi angels and these witnesses of abraham isaac and jacob and say your own free will and choice e the unto you be fruitful and multiply and blede biede room answers yes thepresi replenish the earth that you may haye bilde bridegroom have the president then puts the question to the joy and rejoicing in your posterity in bride do you sister calling hez the clay of the lord jesus all these elay her bcr day by name take brother calling bim blessings togptherith all otherblbs4 byna neJ binl hint hinl him biess bynanej together with other bless by hanzej hanzek bame dame by the right hand and give ings pertaining to the new and everourself urself yourself to him to be his lawful and lasting covenant 1 seal upon your I heads7 wedded wife for time and for all eter- headst through your faithfulness unto badea heads nity with iiitywith a covenant and promise on the end by the authority of the holy your part thatyou will fulfill all the priesthood in the name of the father that you fulfif fulfil r eather fathe laws rites and ordinances pertaining and of the son and of the holy ghost C this holy to this1oly matrimony in the new and amen the scribe then enters on everlasting covenant doing this in the the general record the date and place prce pree thegeneralrecord presence of god angels and these of the marriage together with the ce tho witnesses of you own freewill and narag s of two or three witness&divho ses youiown free will your fown lown iown names nanag witnesses who sour sou choice answers the bride ansers yes were p resent i ed te coniing to be continued coniinu ith CONTENTS the pre man existence of alan dian diar v celestial marriage 24 rritt EDITED BY ORSON PRITT washington PRATT LIVERPOOL w republished RE TFBLISHED BY S PUBLISHED W RICHARDS LONDON r ine lne OB THE L ioli loii SALE AT t11el AIND JLSD WILTON vilton 7ilton ailton STREET jr i CIW millennial 1 derat 35 JEWINf TEKCT CITT cig millennial1star der6t ALL u00kell1 tun0ug RS alu booksellers tnbocgnoet GKEAT bkitars AND IKELAKD 91ardritmxantiieiaip i1 noom dgaiat3 BOOM ASD dj ia TS BOOK AND nook BY AGEXTS ASD BT AQEXTSMND 15 151 DC BC USA pubi 119ixtzd1r0ut11f rubi sli rori the pubefsnek reixrco roii IHE aubi 811ZT roti tue rubl sii vrv nu arv 33 STAB DEPOT an JASIES ioctn CASTLE 39 ioctl CAST LM casi casile litmim001c eeti lryekpdoii S STREET aeeti
  • 33. ivr sr jjnhabitants tali3teinhabitaxts fc&tt 4&voi AVOL 1 I 1 tue UP IFTETIL cp no 3 2 1 YE WHEN AND DWELLERS OX teie EARTH SEE TEWHEN THE TIIE 3wellerson tele isaiah xtill 3 AN ENSIGN ON THE MOUNTAINS MOVNTAIXs OF TUB WORLD THE WOULD isaiahxym3 still ax MARCH 1353 1853 RX HE price 2d ad aos Awk aws a AND MAGNITUDE FIGURE andmagnitude OF SPIRITS 1 ai yu vegetables egetables ege ewe tables llligth animals and vegetables consist house and also after it departs from it ftb6th iofistwdl substances very different in ifthe spirit of an apple tree were renatfli6i inthe it the v stlieir nature viz 41iei body and spirit boas the body is composed of different kinds of matter such as oxygen hy hp dfdg& n ilme lime a c fdrogeh nitrogen carbon h me &c fzchese lffhe 6 united or chemically combin bombin dorm edfprm in animals flesh bones ar f es fenes veins nerves muscles sinews land sidn rand all the various parts of the and animal tabernacle and these parts being properly organized form the phy 19cal1peculiarities which distinguish the sicallpeculiarities species by a combination and organ bya izatiqn ofthe above elements the roots odthe &c trunks branches leaves ac of trees ando other vegetables are formed conand ther nected with these corporeal bodies composed of the coarser materials of nature there is another material sub stari stald staid e e called spirit of a more refined istanca istance nature 3tlb6 possessing some properties in common with other matter and other commonwith qualities jar qualitiejkr superior to other matter vegetable and animal life is nothing wore nor less than vegetable and ani more woke iaal raal spirit the spirit of a vegetable 0 isr in isrin islin the same imao and liken es s of image likeness oe and of its tabernacle anhof the same magnianaof for iudejor it fills every part thereof it tude fon is capable of existing in an organized Torm before it e nters its vegetable rege table tege tahle rewe tabie 0 1 1 J 1 dered visible when separated from its natural tabernacle it would appear in the form likeness and magnitude of the natural apple tree and so it is with the spirit of every other tree or herb e or blade of grass its shape its magnibiad blad tude and its appearance resemble the natural tabernacle intended for its residence it is the organized spirit si that manifests life it is the spirit that causes it cau sesit animates the vegetable that causesit to grow that shapes its different parts ahat that preserves it from decaying that enables it to bud and blossom and bring forth seed when the spiritual vege table withdraws the natural one decays and returns to its original elements butitsspirit being a living subbut its spirit stance remains in its organized form capable of happiness in its own sphere and will again inhabit a celestial taber0 nacle when all things are made new the spirits of fish birds beasts in sects and of man are in the image and of flesh likeness of their natural bodies offlesh and bones and of the same magnisame tude filling every part of the game it is this spiritual substance and not dhe ahe body that sees hears tastes smells the and mam feels thinksenj9p suffers andmam thinks enjoys
  • 34. 31 34 FIGURE AND MAGNITUDE OF SPIRITS bests every other affection or passion hold with her hands and is in kings fests prov axx 24 28 john characteristic of the animal creation palaces brov xxx heard the it is this self moving powerful sub- heardthe whole animal creation praisstance that quickens animates and ing god and making use of intelligent moves the natural body that forms language he declares that 11 every and fashions every part that pre- creature which is in heaven and on serves the organization from decay and the earth and under the earth and death none of the spirits of the whole such as are in the sea and all that are animal creationafe disorganized by the in them heard 1 saying blessing and are creatlon afe creation aie I death of the body but are capable of honour andglory and power be unto and glory thinhing feeling chinhing moving enjoying him that sitteth upon the throne and thinhing thinking thro n e 0 suffering out of the body as well as in unto the lamb forever and ever it they are eternal and will exist rev v 13 from these passages we forever capable of joy and happiness learn that every fowl and fish beast leam the spirits of both vegetables and and creeping thing will be in the posanimals are invisible to the natural session of great wisdom and knoweye we therefore do not know or ledge they will know about god and comprehend their nature as perfectly his throne and about the lamb and Lam lamband lambard band as we do many other substances which they will talk in an intelligentman intellictentman are more directly tangible to our sen- ner about his honour and glory net ses for this reason solomon inquires andpower now they could not posand power who knoweth the spirit of man that sess wisdom knowledge language and 0 goeth upward and the spirit of the understanding concerning the attribeast that goeth downward hrast brast Ahat beastahat eccles butes of god and of his son unless 31 iii S1 by this passage solomon shews they have an inelligent mind or spirit chews intelligent infelligent inell igent plainly that the beast has a spirit as as well as man wellag man pellag weil well as mah having proved that each individual vegetablesas as vegetable that vegetablessas well as animals of the vegetable and animal kingdom have spirits is clearly shown from the contains a living spirit possessedof of possessed posses sedof baet haet that they have capacities for joy intelligent capacities let us next infact factthat and rejoicing the psalmist says quire concerning the shape or formof formoe 11 let the field be joyful and all that is these spirits as represented in various therein then shall all the trees of the parts of the scriptures the immawood rejoice before the lord for he terialist con siders all spiritual subrejoicebefore sidera considers cometh for he cometh to judge the stance to have neither form nor magpsalm xcvi 1213 As all nitude nor any relation to space 0 r xavi 12 13 earth ni tude o is in that isin the field and 11 all the trees duration asin we shall not attempt odthe ofthe wood rejoice we are compelled in this article to refute these absurd to believe that every vegetable whether notions but shall assume that all spiriail ali great or small has a living intelligent tualsubstance is material having form tual substance spirit capable of feeling knowing and and magnitude and all the essential rejoicing in its sphere oneofthein properties of other matter and that in one of the inspired writers informs us that the ani addition totbese A possesses the capato bese it these hese tot ma creation are endowed with great cities of intelligence and self motion anai anal selfmotioni seif motlon aq wisdom he says there bq four thatthe form of the spirit isin the Th atthe is in asin that the thattie things which are little upon the earth ile eness i ofahey tabernacle is evident lih liken ess of the ileen ofahe but they are exceeding wise the ants from the description of the spirit of are a people not strong yet they pre- samuel which appeared kosaul and to saul tosaul pare their meat in the summer the conversed with him yie spirit of the wfeeble conies are but a feeble folk yet make samuel was first seen bythe woman canies feebie by the 1 they their hou sesin the rocks 10 housesin the lo theio thelo ther ousts ctists busts have no kingyet go theyforth nokingyet hing king yet kingyee they forth seemy treatise on theabsurdities of the itle itie ontheabsxirdsof itiesof Absurdities ali ail all of them bybauds thes spider taketh immaterialism by bands ae pider theepider thee 3 alof dller diler 1 a 1 tie
  • 35. FIGURE ANP magnitude OF SPIRITS ANM MAGNITFDE and iong saul was conversing a loud voice saying how long whom and when the woman saw samuel she cried with a loud voice and the woman spake to saul saying why hast thou deceived me for thou art saul and the king said unto her cawest be not afraid for what sawest thou aud and the woman said unto saul 1 saw I andthe gods ascending out of the earth and FORIM aishe is he he said unto her what FORM ishe of and she said an old man cometh up and he is covered with a mantle ho and saul perceived that it was samuel and he stooped with his face to the 1 sam ground and bowed himself xxviii 12 14 it will be perceived s that the form of samuels spirit was wa that of 11 an old man 11 covered with now this could not have a mantle been samuels body for that was mouldering in the grave therefore it haye have must thaye musthave been his spirit from the mus thave form which this spirit had saul was enabled to perceive that it was samuel mu 1 I saul after bowing down to bowinct 0 the th e ground with reverence before samuel entered into conversation with him and samuel prophesied unto him becal and46ld and told andtold him what should befal israel and that he and his sons should be slain the next day and come into the spiritual world with him when the three hebrews were cast inythe fiery furnace nebuchadnezzar in6the into the was astonished and said 10 1 see I waiking four men loose walking in the midst hunn of the fire and they have nohurt and hurt no hunt the FORM of the fourth is like unto the son theson of god dan iii 25 this f0 fa fourth personage walking in the fire na- e must have been the spiritual body of cen een m theuconof of god or some other spirittheson sonof ual body resembling him in form e the form of this spiritual body resemaiso the also the bles alsothe form of man hence he exo ais als claimed isee four men loose zaw the revelator john saw the spirits of dhe martyrs which he describes as the 11 ane when he had opened follows amdhenrhe and fifth the gifth seal 1 saw under the altar I the souls of them that were slain for sois sols theword of god and for the testimony the word theford which vhich they held andaheyeni edwith chich andA heyen with and they cried with ot lo th 35 0 lord olord alord anil and holy and true dost thou not judge anul avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth and white robes were given unto every one of them and it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fellow servants and their brethren that should be killed as they were rev vi 9 11 should be fulfilled 11 these spirits must have had form or john could not have seen them i speaking were capable of speak m g with they speakm a loud voice and of wearing white robes if a spirit have no form 1 it could neither speak nor wear clothing we have already seen that the spirit of samuel was clothed with a mantle while those that john saw had white robes given to them these passages prove that the spirits of men are in the shape or image of the fleshly tabernacle and that the spirit of the son god of goa before he took upon himself flesh did resemble man and was in likeness the lit eness or shape of his fleshly body into which he afterwards entered or form oriform the shape orform of the spirits of beasts is in the image of their natural inthe bodies when elijah was escorted to heaven he had the honour of riding in 2 kings a chariot drawn by horses ii 11 12 when the king of syria sent horses and chariots and a great host to take elisha the prophet and s carry him a prisoner into the Syrian army the servant of the prophet see ing his master surrounded by such a formidable host was very much alarme d alarmed adarme for his safety and cried out alas my master how shall we do and he answered fear not for they that be with us axe more than they that be with are and them and elisha prayed ana said ellsha lord 1 pray thee open his eyes that I he may see and the lord opened e the eyes of the young man and he saw and behold the mountain was duil duli of HORSES and chariots opfire full offire bullof affire fullof round about elisha t 2 kings v ta t1 17. with tho 15 17 4517. 4517 these horses shone witht4q bf brilliancy of fire they were spiritual horses under the management and 1 lt it
  • 36. 36 FIGURE AND MAGNITUDE OF SPIRITS control of an army of ofspirits riding in spirits chariots thesespirits of horses must These spirits have been in the same shaplas as the shapeas shape shapeas natural bodies of horses or else they would not have been recognised as berecognized longing to that species of animals they were exceedingly numerous so that 11 the mountain was full of them tras fuli trasfull john says 1 saw heaven opened I and behold a WHITE HORSE and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true and in righteousness he doth aoth judge dothjudge and make war and the armies which were in heaven followed him up on WHITE HORSES pon clothed in fine linen white and clean rey xix 11 14 thus we perrev ceive that the son of god himself and all the armies of heaven occaslo naily sio nally ride on horseback and theresionally fore there must be thousands of millions of horses in heaven and as no horses pertaining to this earth had then received a resurrection these doubtless were the spiritual bodies of horses whose natural bodies had returned to the dust As we have proved that the spirits of men and of horses and of all manner of beasts and of creeping things and of birds are in the shape of their mortal tabernacles it is reasonable to infer analogically that the spirits of grass of herbs and of trees are in the form of the natural bodies of the respective vegetables which they once spective inhabited and that those vegetables which are now living are inhabited by living spirits in the form of themselves all spirits have magnitude as well as form which can be clearly shown from the scriptures those passages that have been already quoted proving that spirits have form also prove that they have magnitude the spirit of samuel as seen by saul and the spirit of the son of god walking in the fiery furnace were both of the size of men the spirits of horses beasts birds and creeping things were not only of the shape of their respective natural bo dies bodies jbut were evidently of the same size as ubut those bodies when full grown otherwise edw ould have ouid hato ouia haye vise e th eyw ould havo been represented ilus they w tle ile as infants instead of men as colts menas ac instead of horses &c the tabernacles of both animals and vegetables continue to grow or increase 6ritinue in size until they attain to the original magnitude of their respective spirits after which the growth ceases when the spirit first takes possession of the vegetable or animal seed or embryo it contracts itself into a bulk of the same dimension as the seed or tabernacle into which it enters this is proved from the fact that the spiritual body of the son of god seen by nebuchadnezzar was of the size of man and yet this same spiritual body was wag afterwards sufficiently contracted to enter into and to he wholly contained be within an infant tabernacle in like manner every other spirit whether vegetable or animal is of the full size of the prospective tabernacle when it shall have attained its full growth and therefore when it first enters the same it must like the spiritual body of the son of god be greatly diminished from its original dimensions spirits therefore must be composed of substances highly elastic in their nature that is they have the power to resume their former dimensions as additional matter is secreted for the enlargement of their tabernacles it is this expanding force exerted by the spirit which dev elopes gradually developed the tabernacle as developes the necessary materials are supplied when the limb of a tree or of an animal is severed from the main body the spirit occupying that limb is not severed from the other parts of the spirit but immediately contracts itself into the living portions of the body leaving the limb to decay the contraction of spiritual bodies is still furtherproved ther proved from the fact that a legion of wicked spirits actually huddled themselves together in the tabernacle of one man these wicked spirits being fallen angels were actually in ancrels the shape and size of the spirits of men therefore they must have been exceedingly contracted to have all entered one human body hody
  • 37. 37 MAN THE PRE EXISTENCE OF 31 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN wontinued from page 23. 23 25 continued pave 25. 3 23 the beina celestial belna3 who dwell beings in the heaven from which we came baying haying been raised from the grave in a hating former world and having been filled with all the fulness of these eternal falness attributes are called gods because the falness fulness of god dwells in each both tlle tiie tile males and the females enjoy this the fulness the celestial vegetables and ful ness falness fruits which grow out of the soil of this redeemed heaven constitute the food of woodof foodof the gods this food differs from the food derived from the vee ve e vegetables of a fallen world the latter are converted into blood which circulating in the veins and arteries produces flesh and bones of a mortal nature morral having a constant tendency to decay decky decey while the former or celestial vegetables are when dicrested in the stomach digested dir converted into a fluid which in its nature is spiritual and which circulating in the veins and arteries of the celestial male and female preserves theiriabemacles from decayand death their tabernacles deca yand decay earthly vegetables form blood and blood forms flesh and bones celestial vegetables when digested form a spiritual fluid which gives immortality and eternal life to the organization in which it flows 94 fallen beings beget children whose bodies are constituted of flesh and tones being formed out of the bones blood circulating in the veins of the parents celestial beings beget children composed of the fluid which circulates in their veins which is spiritual therefore their children must be spirits and not flesh and bones this is the origin of our spiritual organization in heaven the spirits of all mankind destined for this earth were begotten by a father and bom of a born bob moth er mother in heaven long anterior to the formation of this world the personages of the father and mother of our beginning spirits had a begin niner to their 0 r o falness ganization but the fulness of truth nanization which is god that dwells in them had i no begimim being from everlast beginning overlast g psalm xe 2. ing to everlasting 2 925 in the heaven where our spir 125 25 its were bom there are many gods each one of whom has his own wife or wives which were given to him pie pro pre vious to his redemption while yet in j his mortal state each god through his wife or wives raises up a numerous famil y of sons and daughters indeed family there will be no end to the increase of his own children for each father and mother will be in a condition to multi ply for ever and ever As soon as each god has begotten many millions jiigo of male and female spirits and jingo bis his heavenly inheritance becomes too small to comfortably accommodate hisr his hiar great family he in connection with his sons organizes a new world after a similar order to the one which we now inhabit where he sends both the male and female spirits to inhabit tabernacles of flesh and bones thus each god forms a world for the accom i accod mo dation modation iodation of his own sons and daugh ters who are sent forth in their times s and seasons and generation to bebomj generations be born into the same same the inhabitants of each world are required to reverence adore and worship their own personal father who dwells in the heaven which they formerly inhabited r 6 men 26 when a world is redeemed from its fallen state and made into a hea ven all the animal creation are raised from the dead and become celestial ani and immortal the food of these am mats mais mals is derived from the vegetables vegetableg growing on a celestial soil conse into blood quently it is not converted intal6od quently but into spirit which circulates in the veins of these animals therefore their offspring will be spiritual bodies in 11
  • 38. 38 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN bone stead of flesh and bones thus the known by us they must have been spirits of beasts of fowls and of all exceedingly numerous as may be perbj living creatures are the offspring of ceived by taking into consideration the the beasts fowls and creatures which vast numbers which have already come have been redeemed or raised from the from heaven and peopled our planet dead and which will multiply spirits during the past six thousand years according to their respective species the amount of population now on the globe is estimated in round numbers forever and ever sana saud thousand tak tako take 27 As these spiritual bodies in all at one thou saua million if we take O nimber their varieties and species become nu- this estimation for the average number merous in heaven each god will send per century during the seven thousand win those under his jurisdiction to take bo- years of its temporal existence it will flesh and same world dies of fl eshand bones on the sameworld amount to seventy thousand millions age to which he sends his own sons and during the early awe of the world there 0 daughters As each god is 11 the god were many centuries in which the fail fali fall of the ail ali all oche ofhe spirits of all flesh pertaining to amount of population would fl short avemere hut av emere average tho the world which he forms and as he of this ayemere but during the milholds supreme dominion over them in lennium or the last age of the world lenni um heaven when he sends them into a the population will probably far extemporal or terrestrial world he com- ceed this average seventy thousand mits this dominion into the hands of million therefore is a rough approximahis hi sons and daughters which inhabit tion to the number of inhabitants destined which the lord aes tined to dwell in the the same iora del lora ael tinea 28 when the world is redeemed flesh on this earth it will be seen the vegetable creation is redeemed and from this estimation that about tlibvegetable thevegetable made new as well as the animal and seventy thousand million sons and when planted in a celestial soil each daughters were bom in heaven and vilen nourishment vegetable derives its itsnourishment there- kept their first estate and were counted fob from and the fluid thus derived cir- worthy to have a new world made for foi culates in the pores and cells of the them wherein they were permitted to vegetable tabernacle and preserves it receive bodies of flesh and bones and from decay and death this same fluid thus enter upon their second estate 30 it must be remembered that thus circulating forms a spiritual seed which planted grows into a spiritual seventy thousand million however voge taie vege tAle this differs from the parent great the number may appear to us are ns vegetable vegetable tege table in that it has no tabernacle but two thirds of the vast family of tabie this is the origin of spiritual vege- spirits who were begotten before the tables in heaven these spiritual foundation of the world the other re vegetables a m sent from heaven to third part of the family did not keep the terrestrial worlds where likeani the first estate addto seventy thouilke like anierr add to adato ert estrial pann mals they take natural tabernacles sand million the thirdpart which fell third pant part million which become food for the sustenance namely thirty five thousand min ioni loni of the natural tabernacles of the animal and the sum amounts to one hundred wag creation thus the spirits of both and five thousand million which was veer etables and animals are the off- the approximate number of the song sons etabel vegetables th e approxima te approximal spring of male and female parents and daughters of god in heaven before out which have been raised from the dead the rebellion which broke outs among or redeemed from a fallen condi- them 311 if we admit that one personage 31 tion with the world upon which they dwelt was the father of all this great family wasthe waithe 1 9 the number of the sons and and that they were all bom of the same ail ali alt tho daughters of god bom in heaven be- mother the period of time intervening fore this earth was formed is not between the birth of the oldest and them the
  • 39. THE PRE EXISTENCE or MAN OF 39 y oungest spirit must have been imunest mense 10 ifwe suppose as an average if we teat only one year intervened betge en betwe between each eath birth then it would have required over one hundred thousand million of years for the same mother to have given birth to this vast family the law regulating the formation of the embryo spirit may as it regards time differ considerably from the period required for the forthe formation of the infant tabernacle of flesh should the period between each birth be one hundred times shorter than shorterthan what is required in this world which is very improbable it would still require over one thousand million of years to raise up such a numerous progeny but as heavenly things are in many respects typical of earthly ofjearthly it is altogether probable that the period required for the formation of the infant spirit is of the same length as that required in this world for the organization of the in- of his posterity if out ofthe whole of the odthe population of the first redeemed world iffe only one million of sons were redeemed to the fulness of all the privifalness leges and glory of their father they in their turn would now be prepa redt prepared to multiply and people worlds the same as their father being made like him and one with him while their father therefore was peopling the second world these million of redeemed sons would people one million of worlds each of these worlds would be redeemed and glorified and become celestial worlds or heavens thug thus there would be the heaven of liea heavens inhabited by the grand patriarch and those of the same order with him secondly there would be the two redeemed worlds or heavens inhabited by his children and thirdly there would be the one million of heavens hig big we inhabited by his grandchildren wei have only estimated as yet the second it t fant tabernacle estimate generation of worlds if the estinia te 32 if the father of these spirits ber carried still further in the same be bis prior to his redemption had secured ratio it will be found that the number to himself everi everlasting tohimself through the everl astina in the third generation amounts to one covenant of marriage many wives as billion three million and three worlds th6prophbt david did in our world the fourth generation would people the prophet ae the period required to people a world over a trillion and the fifth overa 6e over a would be shorter within certain lim- quadrillion of worlds while the one its in proportion to the number of hundredth generation would people wives wivis vivis for instance if it required more worlds than could be expressed one 66 hundred thousand million of years by raising one million to the ninety to people a world like this as above ninthpower any mathematician who 6jepo16 ninth power stated stidd it is evident that with a hun- is able to enumerate a series of 595 stidf dred wives this period would be re- figures will be able to give a very duced to only one thousand million of close approximation to the number of f years therefore a father with worlds peopled by the descendants of jears these facilities could increase his one father in one hundred thousand kingdoms with his own children in a million of years according to the av aveh ybars hini hihidred fold ratio above that of ano- rage ratio given above now this is i hundred ther who had only secured to himself the period in which only one world t&rwho one wife As yet we have only spo- could be peopled with onewife while one wife hig ken of the hundred fold ratio as the patriarch with big hundred wives his applied to his bubnow apliedfais own children butnow would multiply worlds on worlds saj but now sys spj iet let us endeavour to form some faint terms on systems more numerous than terns tems letus endeavour idea of the multiplied increase of the dust of all the visible bodie 0 fo bodies bodle oft worlds peopled byais worldspeopled byhis grandchildren the universe and people them jwitlu by his zithi oyer which 66rjwhich he of course would hold his descendants to the hundreds over overwhich everwhich hundredi redi hund redl grand neration authbrifyand dominion as the gnand aeration of worlds the bthen4i authority and otherffwho ne ration phiHarch of theendless generations 41ad only secured to himself one wife patriarch Paidarch had tho the endless onewife ife onexife 1 i lithi onex
  • 40. opre EXISTENCE OF MAN 7pre 1pre EXISTENME OP lian iian 34 the period of time required to would in the same beriodjust barely period just educate spirits seems to have been of hae have peopled one world 33 each father gives laws to his far greater duration than the period family adapted to the degree of know- allotted to us in our second estate ledge which they possess the laws some of the older spirits must have their first given to impart the ideas of right and existed millions of years in theirfirst to w4 wr6ha to infant spirits are of a more estate before they were privileged wa wrong now durin this during simpie simple nature simplenature than those ordained for enter this world the government of spirits after they vast period they must have had ample learn leam have acquired this knowledge each opportunity of becoming deeply leab r mw has its appropriate penalty affixed ed in all the laws of spiritual existence t law fay ear T eat ac cordina to the nature of the law and dwelling in the presence of their eay r fa according seir ser by the amount of knowledge possessed hy ther and having access to all his selry t privileges the beings whom it is intended to go- vants the angels and the privilege si vern the penalties or chastisements of associating with all the gods who rl upon infant or youthful spirits while resided in the same heaven and who r willsh father allish 16minc to distin 0 a learning distinguish between virtue were of the same order as their Fther r distinallish 0 acquir acquii and vice are not as severe as those in- they must have had facilities for acquin flicted upon disobedient sp brits who ing information far beyond anything irits pirits have already acquired these ideas enjoyed in this probation in that haying after having learned the nature of high and heavenly school they had the tr cavina havina right and wrong in some things laws opportunities of inquiring of their fa will be given teaching them their du- ther all about the elements of which the horr hos r hor ties towards their parents and towards worlds were constructed and ho tr each other as brother and sister spirits these elements acted upon one another ft and towards the angels who are ser- and concerning all the infinity of laws vants to their parents and towards which had been given to govern them r other gods and their children and ser- in their action their combinations s their unions thel thei runions vants who reside in the same heaven theirunions and their organizations mso some spirits will be many thou- and in fine they must have been in lso iso also ool ooi structed art sand years older than others and strutted in all the axt and science ofo hir worldmaking uy in therefore if they have been diligent fir world making 35 there were some things how observing the laws given to them they will be far more intelli cent than their ever which these spirits could not r intelligent learn leab younger brethren for instance je- leam while they remained in their first fealt feel sus being first born mino minc the firstborn of every estate they could not learn the feelt creature would have many millions ings and sensations of spirits embodied anp an of years experience in advance of his in tabernacles of flesh and bones aap r younger brethren providing that they idea of these feelings and sensations rather father ythe were allbegott6n bathe same eather could not be imparted to them by ail ali 0 all begotten by the yow those that were born soon after teaching net by any other means now nor bom not tow him would have nearly the same whatsoever no power of language or amount of experience and it is rea- signs could give them the most distant suppose sonable to sup p ose that these spirits idea of them an idea of those feel voillcl would be divided into classes accord- ings and sensations can only be obtain 1 a e ino ing to their age and the knowledge ed by actual experience they might t ae mii million ot they had theyhad gained through obedience to be described to them for mil liong of andyes ages andyet the laws of their father and that lessons agoes and yet without being placed in a toaperiende of ouiustruction would be imparted to condition to experience them for theminstruction each class and still higher laws be un- selves they never could form any elch eich folded to goverrithem and that as their ideas concerning them this may be govern them knowledge increased so would their illustrated by supposing an infant to be bom in a dungeon where not the born tho rap onsibilities also increase bob responsibilities r6p 40 THE li far fat i mow i 1 I 1
  • 41. 41 al CELESTIAL MARRIAGE least ray of light N as evdi permitted w ever permiited avdi ter tir 0 to e nter this infant might grow up ther to manhood with theorgans of vision therorgans the organs perfect but he would have no idea whatever of the sensation of seeing ould he c 0ula form no conception of light uld uia or of the beauty of the various colouos colours wilt thorall light thouall of 11wiit though this sensation might be alit 0 0 d pscrib ed 0 described to him for one hundred escrib years yet no power of language could idea convey to himthe faintest ide4 of red ilea bilbe b6lbe 1 or green or blue or yellow or of anything else connected with the sensations produced by light these feelings could only be learned by actual 11 experience then and not till then would he know anything about it so likewise there are many feelings andr sensations arising from the intimate connexion of spirits with flesh and bones that can only be learned by expedd ence pedi perience peri penene e & expedience to be continued lul lal C E L E S T IAL LE CELESTIAL M A it R 1 A G E I MARRIAGE continued from page 32. 32 in the revelation on marriage we was given unto sarah of old then fils it is are informed that there is never but lawful for her husband if permitted by aimriformed areinformed husban dlf dif auman onqyinan on the earth at the same revelation through the prophet to be ouman time who holds the keys to minister married to others without her consent tbewho remony and th ceremony of marriage for time and ana he will be justified and she willr he millr 11 nbit ail ali n6t for all eternity and to seal the same be condemned because she did abit on earth with authority so that it may give them unto him as sarah gaye gave gaid 66owledaed b e acknowledged and sealed in heaven hagar unto abraham and as rach el rachel each 0 teo keys of authority are conferred by and leahgave Bil liall and zilpah to bilhah leah gave bli tho hess the bess ess rey6lation revelauon and by the holy anointing their husband jacob reve laUon s upon the prophet seer and revelaabile talie it is the duty of a man who takes tor of the church who is the presi- another wife to look after her welfare coif fol foi dent over all the saints throughout and happiness and to provide for her de&6ter the world in cases where it is incon- the comforts of life the same as for the orid orld venient for him to attend he has the first for the scripture in sp eakin of speaking authority to appoint others to officiate such a man says to if he take him lnig stead lnla in19 inhs ines inas but in all cases of this another wife her food her raiment nature he must be consulted by the and her duty of marriage shall he not diminish xxi exodus axi 10 parties and his sanction be obtained when a man who has a wife teachthere is no particular rule as re inam mho es her the law of god as revealed to gards the residence of the dlf different dif ferenO alf ferene the ancient patriarchs and as mani- branches of a family it is very freth6a thea fested by new revelation and she re- quently the case that they all reside in e ili iesid iii fuses to give her consent for him to the same dwelling and take hold uni 0 A 14 marry tedly many another according to that law gedly and with the greatest cheerful e the nit becomes necessary for her to ness of the different branches of house then it hous state bedore the president the reasons hold or domestic business eating at before why she withholds her consent if her the same table and kindly looking a wiy vly reasons are sufficient and justifiable after each others welfare while the devail and anid the husband is found in the fault greatest peace and harmony p revail children laY or in transgression then he is not per- year after year their childre play np mitted to take any step in regard to and associate together with the great bitted obtaining another jbut if the wife est affection as brothers and sisters ubut otwning 3ut leadon leason recan show no good reason why she rd while each mother apparently manifig to comply vith the law which fests as much kindness and tender sla sie with fuses vith nith onnan ounan demony lemony imi ISI ish toff toif 1 i ap lut
  • 42. 42 CELESTIAL regard for the children of the others as for her own and mbming and &venmbrning mcming ing when the husband calls together his family to worship the lord and call upon his name they all bow the sandwith and with knee andwith the greatest union of beelin feelin offer their devotions to the feeling most high it is sometimes the case that the husband provides for his wives separate habitations as jacob did for his four wives each of whom had a separate tent see genesis xxxi 33 where all the wives are equally faithful the husband generally en deavours to treat them all without partiality jealousy is an evil with which the saints in utah are but seldom troubled it is an evil that is not counte danced nanced by either male or female and sliould s&iiii any indulge such a passion they would bring a disgrace and reproach upon themselves which they pi oach ana incould not easily wipe away and ae d it is very rare that there are any &e deed causes for jealousy for the citizens ottnat territory think more of their otthat of that virtue than they do of their lives they know that if they have any connections out of the marriage covenant they not only forfeit their lives by the law of god but they forfeit their sil siivation also with such views ressalvation ting upon the minds of both old and young the people have the greatest of confidence in each others integrity they can entrust their wives and daughters without any distrust to the pro tectio protection and care of their neig beig gh neighb u rs bours under the strict and rigid laws of virtue which prevail and are carried into general practice wives are mot not in constant fear of the inconstancy ot their husbands parents are not of fearful of their children being seduced and their characters being destroyed neither nbitlle are they fearful that their childr ren will form contracts of marriage without their withouttheir consent for such a thing ignot allowed in the whole territoryy not i snot terri tor territory territor such a state of things actually exis tinc tino existing 0 t not in theory alone but in general practice removes every cause for jea MARRIAGE lousy distrust and want of confide nde confidence i and lays abroad and permanent foundation for peace and union if a man ill treats any one of his wives he is looked upon as having violated the tho law of god and it is difficult for hini hinl him to recover from the di sarace disgrace there are more quai Tellings and quarrellings quaitellings quarrel qual lings jealousies and disunions and evil dis unions speakings in one week amon 9 two among tw 0 0 thousand families taken at random randolh randola anywhere in the united states or england than would he seen throughbe out all utah territory in five years and there is more unvirtuous conduct practiced practised in one day in new york city or albany or buffalo or cincinnati or st louis than would he practised be practiced in utah in a thousand generations unless they greatly degenerated from their present standar of morals standard of d if the gentile nations consider patriarchal triarchal matrimony 11 a mote which has got into the saints eyes let them eyesiet eye iet sIet before they undertake to pluck it 0 ut o extricate the great beams from their own eyes and then they will leam learn leab that what they suppose to be 11 a mote is in reality a divine institution which was practised by the most holy men practiced that ever lived in ancient times undei dundei unden under the sanction and approbation of the almighty tradition causes individuals an and nations to 11 strain at a gnat and swallow a camel they cry out as though they were frightened out of their senses because a territory practises practices legal and lawful matrimony after the pattern set before them in the Scrips c np tures but they can swallow down hut comparatively easy without scarcely uttering a groan the polluted wretchmost moit ed mosi filthy sinks of iniquity that most thatt prevail to an alarming extent in an ali ail all the large towns cities and seaports sea ports one ona among the gentile nations oiw den of such denof pollution in ancient tumes til tii es times would have brought down the heaviest judgments lud iud ments of the almighty upon the whole nation of israel until they era dicated the evil root and bianchj6m dilated branch from didst idst les their midst yes even for one case sul
  • 43. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE of adultery almost the whole tribe of benjamin were destroyed and that too by the command of god see todi 4 ox xx xxi chapters of judges xi pters axi ch aapters tlgf but plow inow tens of thousands of public prostitutes may be found in one city such as new york and ninety thousand in iiinew london another like lon don and yet the united states and england call themselves christian nations and pretend 16 worship god with all these abomito nations under their notice are the the ir nations justified who susser such great saffer suffer vn wickedness in their midst verily no can any one suppose that god has changed so that he does not look upon adulterous and unvirtuous practices now with the same degree of ab 11orence llorence as he did anciently liorence if for ona one sin of this description twentyfive fise twenty five 0 n oisin thousand benjaminites together with Benjami nites behjaminites thein wives ani little child reni were their and children destroyed by the command of god what must vhuinust be the fierce wrath and terrible judgments laid up against modem christendom who have suffered these abominations to prevail among them not in a few isolated gages cages existing for a moment but in cases hundreds of thousands of cases where public prostitutes swarming forth from publicprostitutes the ir deathly hellish des like so their dens phiny thy iny nk tny nkiny jnany jeany venomous serpents have corrupted nations and generations for centuries and for acres ages btl this nation put these evils from thielk thein their midst let them enact strict laws to protect the virtue of the country letithe let iet the heaviest penalties be inflicted letitie upon all public prostitutes ana upon ali allpublic and AW those who encourage the same ali ail all samei either by preceptor or example let the precept 1 I priests and the people the rulers and tneiruled ilr&uled clothe themselves in sack clotyand weep before the lord for ciothand clotYand clothand tire sins tife ins of the nation which have the reached unto the heavens and cry aloud for vengeance letthem cleanse leathem iet let them tlfbland tlfeiand and wipe out of existence these soul destroying abominations thehold let therold theniet thenlet them teach utah virtue and weir their precepts will be heard and their willbe admonitions received then wih6e will the let 43 valiant hearted sons and daughters of believe that the mountain territory believethat there is virtue still left in the land and then shall the nation find favour in the sight of heaven and rise up bugi glorious in strength in power in glori bugl majesty and extend their domi niong dominions east west north and south and shall alid rule in triumph and everlasting honour unto the ends of the earth but until then let them hide their faces in shame andblush in deep silence at and blush floodgates the flood gates of iniquity which pour forth their torrents of corruption and death in all parts of the land why do the saints marry for all because eternity as well as for time both male and female expect to have andwish and wish a resurrection from the dead andrish to enjoy each others society in the capacity of husbands and wives in the eternal worlds do the saints believe that all those who have been husbands and wives in this life will enjoy that relationship after the resurrection no they do not believe that any will enjoy that privilege excepting those who have been married by the word of the lord and by his authority for eternity when a man and woman matrimonial enter into ma trimonial contracts and covenant to be each others companion tobe until death they have claim upon each other for this life only when lacre death comes their marr iacre contracts marriage marriacre and covenants expire and in the ra rer6 surrection however much they may mat desire to enjoy themselves in all the endearingrelationships of husband an d and endearing relationships wind wina that find wife they will finathat their contracts fina anel ancl anci covenants which were madefor madeford made for and time only give them no title to each other in eternity therefore they will not be permitted under auycon Pf auy any conas1 editions whatever to live t0getherwi ditions asl together asa theyrioi husband and wife but can theyliibv 6d ad renew their contracts and be married no for jesus s again in that life says 11 in the resurrection they neither 41 bub bue marry nor are given in marriage but are as the angels of god in heaven 0 xvii 30. those who matthew xxii 30 tors tort have not secured their marriage gor fort for
  • 44. 44 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE eternity ete mity in this life can never have it attended to hereafter therefore if they should throu 9h faithfulness even through he saved 1psaved yet theywould be no higher they would than the angels and would be compelled to live separately and singly gly oly sing and consequently without posterity and would become servants to all eternity for those who are counted worthy to be come kings and priests and who become will receive thrones and kingdoms lid iid a nd an endless increase of posterity anainlierit a far more exceeding and and inherit eternal weight of glory such will need myriads of servants as their kingdoms and dominions increase and the doinsand sand numbers requisite will be found among n6iters those who kept not the higher law hut but still rendered themselves worthy ofv4 n inferior reward ofan afan the first marriage we have on record Cor4 is that of our first parents after the lord had formed eve he brought her unto the man and adam said this is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh she shall called be palled woman because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother and shall cleave unto his wife and gen ii they shall be shali shail theys hallbe theyshallbe one flesh 24 a wasa 24. here was marriage in which e the lord in person officiated a marariage between two immortal beings riage 0 both adam and eve were so organized that death had no dominion over their bodies they were capable of living forever and ever death was not in the organization it came into the world by transgression it was an enemy a usurper an evil which man brought upon himself or as paul says sin y by one man san entered into the s1 eom v rom world and death by sin rom 12. iq lq 12 1 if sin had not entered our world death never would have been known kn Wwn in this creation consequently our out first parents would have been living this day as fresh and as fair and fuli full as hill of all the vigour and strength ot immortality as in the mom of of would have creation millions of ages wouldhave ammor produced no effect upon their immor mmor 6 24 6 tal systems they would have been jehovah durableas as as durableas the throne of J durable lre and as lasting as eternity itself ire be mernber then that when the lord member gave eve to adam he gave an im immortal woman to an immortal man for time fortime he made them one flesh not foretime 1 not for any definite period of duration not till death for that monster was not in the creation which was then newly npyly ivas formed and pronounced 11 very good but he joined them in one asonec as one flesh to be indissolubly united while awes eternal ages should roll on or god 0 himself endure but man through disobedience yates opened the gates to the enemy death enemy enters armed with horrible vengeance and with a ghastly smile seats himself upon the throne of the new world and clad with frightful majesty proclaims himself terrors kin brors the king of te rrors all things feel his withering touch all nations and generations are pros grated in the dust ruin and desola trated tion follow in his train the whole ils lis creation groan beneath the grasp of his P tyrant hand under his direful reign band our first parents were banished from the presence of their creator were disinherited from the garden of eden were subjected to labour and toil to procure food from the ground cursed for mans sake the seeds of death were combined with the very soil they organized themselves in every vegetable they were mixed in all spe cie cle s of food derived from the grou nd cil cles cies ground j all the animal creation with man himself partook thereof and death livthus took a firm hold upon every ii v ing being the immortal bodies of beinor adam and eve received the fatal curse theyyielded they sank they theyyielded bodies died their bo dies returned to dust bolies what was was but whatwas lost by the fall wa g tj ough Did restored through jesus christ d id the original sin bring a curse uponth6 upon the earth the atonement redeems from that curse and restores this creation to d 910 its prim evalteanty goodness and glo primeval beauty goodues ry di that sin tear asunder body and did espirit destroy he immortal workman lspirit spirit the P 11
  • 45. CELESTIAL akrriaglz MARRIAGE ship of the creator prostrate it low in the dust the redemption which is in christ will restore 11 bone to bone christvffll limb to limb and joint to joint while flesh sinews and skin will be reshin sinn stored to their original position the spirit be restored to its body and the body be restored to immortality did death tear asunder husband and wife divorce that which god had joined tocrether as together one flesh immortal and eternal in its nature the atonement of jentof mentof christ will repair the breach will restore the immortal eve to the immortal adam will join them again as 16i6 flesh never more to be separated neyer one nevermore drill and will again let the lawful husband ah enjoy r 6hjoy the society of his lawful wife this restoration of eve to adam in tile tiie resurrection will require no new the ceremony of marriage for they were eer6mofiy jh6& legally divorced the fall was neyer never 1105 not nob a divorce for they lived for centuries in their mortal state as husband and aki akl wife the death of the body was mot iata a divorce but only a separation for not idta a season consequently they were husband and wife in the spiritual state between death and the resurrection there is nothing connected with the resurrection which is calculated to divorce on the contrary the resurrection instead of being a divorcing or separating power is a restoring or power Aini ting power therefore adam and tinl uniting eve will evewell evewill not need to be married after 661iresurrectiov for there never will thi resurrection be one bebhe moment beahe mom eilt from the time of their elit marriage in the garden of eden to the ge ai endless ages of eternity that they will cease to be legally husband and wife 4 if the lord had waited until after lth6 fall before he solemnized the marltha the solemnizer riage of our first parents and then had bf joined them as husband and wife only jomedthem tinell until death when the time run out aina death came the marriage contract iina and would have been no longer binding hate iong long ger and they would have ceased from that moment to be lawfully husband and wife and as there is no marrying after the 466 resurrection they would have remmwued to all eternity in a gingle 5 acned ained single state 1 z 45 ouid lord should if the L rd sh ould fail to restore to adam his wife after the resurrection then the redemption through christ would not he as broad as the fall be that which was joined as one flesh by hy the lord himself was put asun fir asunder asunfir hut but not divorced hy the enemy death r by if christ does not restore that which the enemy has taken away then the redemption is incomplete then death would have greater power than he who holds the keys of death which would he unscriptural and absurd be christ has power over the devil and the devil has power over death see 14 heb ii 14. and christ will destroy the works of the devil from the earth and death and hell will be banished to the lake of fire and brimstone and our first parents being delivered from these enemies will be as immortal as they were on their bridal day the union of these two immortal beings in the marriage covenant was for the purpose of lawfully multiplying their species for the first great command given to man was to 11 bo be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and it pleased god that man should obey this important command only through the marriage ordinance all other associations of the sexes as we have already proved were under the severestpenalties forbidden severest penalties must be mastbe it mustbe recollected that when this great command was given and when they were joined as one flesh foc the for purpose of obeying it they were immortal both body and spirit they did not obey this command while in their immortal state they fell from immortality to mortality after which they began to multiply their fallen beg an gan z species upon the earth if they had bad complied with the command before the haye fall it would have been impossible for hate them to have raised up children of mortal blesh and bonessubject to death mortalfleshand bones subj ect flesh subject suba act mortal children could not spring from immortal parents Is it possible for immortal beings to multiply did wbydid if it is not then why aid
  • 46. 46 CELESTIAL god givesuch a co m mandato theim auch give such command to thdim mandto the immortal male and female it may be said that they fulfilled the design embraced in the command after they through transgression became mortal krough but did god command them to sin and fall and become mortal in order to raise up mortal posterity that the first command mightie obeyed and might be mightbe made honourable honour able would he command them to disobey one law in order to keep another heep keepanother they if ahey could not have multiplied while immortal it was absolutely necessary that they should break brea k one law to obey another but donihe other hand if they could have onihe on the multiplied while immortal then their posterity would of necessity have been immortal also otherwise death would have entered the world without sin which no one for a moment could bejie ve who then cannot easily see ale aie lieve that the very existence of mortal man on thin OH this earth depena on the fall thik ed depended depend who so dull of apprehension that he cannot perceive that if our first parents had not fallen we as mortal beings gouid gould have had no existence mortal could children of flesh and blood could not have been bom born after our first parents had become fallen and consequently mortal it was imp possible for them to obey the ossible impossible command to multiply as immortal comid beings and raise up immortal children ouer oner it is itis true they could offer a substitute ofia a mortal posterity subject to death of ofsa ii instead of an immortal one but would istead the lord accept such a substitution as sufficient to answer the ends of the great command given to them as immortal beings would he consider file flie command honoured the ed fliecommand honour and fulfilled by being presented with a fallen deathly corrupt mortal race instead of an immortal heavenly race bloom in ingin ing tin all the freshness of eternal life will if god vill not be satisfied with such a substitution would it be anything nore pore than reasonable that he should more tore devise a plan by which our first parents could be restored to immortality and to the earth and a gain be edit MARRIAGE XARRIAGE plac edin placed in a condition to multiply their placedin species as immortal beings can belnas beinas they ever obey that law so as tov to1 to toa answer the end and design for which it was given unless they shall as 1miM mortal beings multiply and be replenish the earth with an immortal god will not suffer001 posterity suffer 001 tho the fall of man to tothwart the gr batand thwart great and grbatand eternal purpose he had in view in that bad inthat command the redemption through christ was intended to restore both 16th male and female to immortality th t that what they lost by the fall might be regained if the fall deprived them of the power of raising up an im immortal posterity the redemption will restore restore ote that privilege or else it will be incomplete adam must therefore have restored to him his beloved wifel his wife immortal eve and they must be placed upon the new earth redeemed from the effects of their transgression trans aression 9rassion where they will multiply ana re and replenish the same with immortal children as they were commanded to to do in the finst place but failed bp first because of transgression thus will god show to all his creations that the enemy has not defeated his designs and purposes but that they will all be wm fulfilled and accomplished and that the devil who sought to ove rt brow overthrow them has himself been defeated and banished from this creation into his morli moril 11 own place our first parents were married for eternal ages for the purpose of multi plyina an immortal offs priny FG multiplying offspring we 0 0 cannot for one moment supposethat suppose that there will ever a period arrivethrough arrive throughout all future duration when they will cease to obey this command hence e henc their own sons and their own daughters aside from their grandchildren will be as numerous as the dust of the earth or in other words th ere willba there fillba will be no end to their increase at the average rate of one per year in ig thousand million of years they would people an earth as large asjthis with asithig this arth asi thig their own ans and daughters andje owr mns ownjsons andjf we let ourminds st tch distill further our minds stretch listill still if atae
  • 47. CELESTIAL into the future ages of eternity we can say with confidence that the ivill period will arrive when their own children without reckoning their the childrens ch il drens descendants will be sufficiently numerous to people as many ihe the worlds as have been discovered by ahe w6rlds aid of the most powerful telescopes and we can say of them that 11 of government the increase of their gov emment or of their kingdoms 11 there will be kina kinc doms no end vas but was the command to multiply no it liffiift16d6 our first parents to limitedto limited ex n ed to their posterity also if extended thecommand ibe the command required immortal parents io mul taply it surely would reto ultiply iply e tim quire the same things of tb children but it may be said that through the tra transgression of the parents the childidia are jbom mortal and therefore didii dre n bom bob abom that they have not the privilege of raising up an immortal posterity but e itmust be recollected that the same sin which prevents the children also prevented the first parents from ful iijh ng that command and the same elling kedem p tionwbich redeems the parents redem redemption which also redeems the thildren and restores lidren children them all to immortality therefore if the children have been married for eternity as well as for time by the authority of god the same as their first par ents were they will with ants fint parents tilem them raise up after the resurrection an endless posterity ty mi miendless posteri of immortal beings childre in this jiithis manner the children f as well n asthepareuts areplaced in a redeemed astheparentsareplacedin condition wherein they can eternally obey the command to multiply but those who do not in this life enter into the eternal covenant of maraq riage setby na a after the pattern seabyy the first 0q iminbrtal immbrtal immortal pair can never obey the first shail great command if any shall say that shan shah they obey that in this life to them we reply that a fallen corrupt mortal posterity will never be accepted as sufficient to answer the ends of that which was whichwas great law whichways given to man in his immortal state immortal beings only can obey tbat1aw acceptably ac shatlaw thatlaw adceptably that law cording to the real design and purpose MARRIAGE 1 at i 47 which the lord had in view they mot therefore who entermot into the everenter not i arriage can lasting covenant of m arria gec never an arrl obey that law and because they have condl condition conditto conditio not placed themselves in a condi tion to obey it they will find in the resurrection that they have no lawful companions and cannot enjoy the same pan ions falness fulness of glory as their first parents and as others who have been joined by the lord eternally as one flesh they therefore must be numbered with the angels who do not keep the law while who those nho do keep it will sit upon thrones of judgment and will judge those angels and make them their ser0 e they vants and th ey shall serve them forever ver throu gb out endless generations fore ven throughout and ever for angels have no power to enlarge themselves by an increase of posterity but to those who keep the law through the eternal covenant of marriage shall honor and glory and dominion and eternal lives be added ena ges oes to endless ag in worlds without end ages by such shall worlds be peopled with their own sons and daughters and their eternal kingdoms shall be multiplied as the stars of heaven which no man can number by such shall god be glorified in the continuation of ilis his works in the extension of the universe in the redemption and glorification of worlds and in the increase of intelligent immortal godlike beings who 0 fulness inherit all the falness of his own great perfections no uninspired man has autho lity authority rity maie male mais from god to join together the mals arre marriage and female in the marriarye covenant marriage is an ordinance of god and we read that 11 what god hath joined together let no man put asunder 0 xix where man usurps matthew six 6 sir authority to officiate in the ordinance of god and joins together the sexes illegal tire llie in marriage such unions are ille al in the sight of god though they may be governlegal according to the laws and govern m ents ments of men the power to officiate ants in the ordinances of god has not been apo stacy apostasy upon the earth since the great apostacy until the present century something
  • 48. 48 CONTENTS like seventeen centuries have passed away since the authority NY as lost on auth on ty was the eastern hemisphere to administer in any of the ordinances of god during that long period marriages have according been celebrated accor dinc to the cusaccordine accordinc 0 toms of human governments by uninspired men holding no authority from god consequently all their marriages gol then dod 0 hi e their baptisms are illegal before before bea ilke like the lord point out to us a husband and wife that god has joined together from the second century of the christian era until the nineteenth if any can such a phenomenon cannot be emi found among christians or jews maho mebans or pagans all are without home tans hometans metans jail wall ail ali all prophets or inspired men jali are without divine authority none have had power to seal on earth the marriage covenant that sealed in covenantthat it might be sealedin sealedin loucy heav beav en none during that loncy period heaven iong long have heard the voice of the lord commandina mandinc manding them to officiate in those man dinc sacred ordinances ali ail among all marriages then amopgfql nations w to though legal according to the laws of 0 men have been illegal according to bave beezrillegal accordiiig the laws authority and institutions of s institution heaven all the children bom durm r during 0 iong that long period though legitimate acthmighlegitimate cording to the customs and laws of cor nations are ille aitimate according to nat lile illegitimate the order and authority of heaven heaven those things which are performed by perfo nned the hut hority of men god will overdut authority throw and destroy and they will ber bet the y be void and of no effect in the day of the resurrection all things ordained of god and performed and sealed byhis by his byais authority will remain after the resurrection that which is of manill man will be of no force or authority after death bority autbority authority that which is of god will endure forever republics and kingdoms thrones idngdoms and empires principalities and powers ana all and ali ail andallthings else of humano origin andall things human ngin humanongin shall be cast down and destroyed and vanish away like the dream of a night vision but all things sealed on 0 earth and in heaven s n shali shail heave shall abide 1f0 F forna no ever and have n6 end 1 1 he con inked be continued inued io CONTENTS figure and magnitude of spirits pre rne the pne existence of man celestial marriage t 1 tac tal 41 33 37 .41 41 wi i pratt phatt 6 EDITED BY ORSON PBATT WASHINGTO N DC PAATT washin&tondc KE PUBLISH EDBY RE publishedby republished BY PUBLISHED S irsa ITSA lisa USA LIVERPOOL i5 ia W RICHARD SIS WILTON STREET RICHARDS LONDON richardsis wimi6xstreet taei tfei ihu iud yox yob SALE AT THE i D SAINTS BOOKAND MILLENNIAL STAR LEPOT 35 TOB rox rou BOOK AND millennialstar berat STAB DEPOT thiel tiiel haiet caiet STREET iafet fet derot MILIETAL berar jars iAiET jais iaiet CITI 11 D br AGENTS kind ALL booksellers through UT areat brit&ink ireland AXD ivd throug6 6reat BKITAW A irel&nd tnbocghoiijt GBEAT ADIKELAXD DIKELAXD yob zul ror tul printed rrinted yor zun FUBLISHER by it yimbs 39 soffia CASTLE STKEET IITEEPOOL rob rbiited FOB IHI BI B nimbs 39rioiu ixxs strxetlitznrd0l AIND
  • 49. 1 1 1 wa w1 bf t&7 R NI v TIIF eartir ALL YE INIIA ITAIM OP tue TTOELD AXD DWELLERS ON ane earter SEE AU TE INHABIT AtTS OF THE WORLD AND DWELIEKS 0 tne eaetir inhabitants inhabitatts acis aris jun 3tiu isaiah htiu LIFTETJI VP AN ENSIGN ON TUB xouxtaixs 1s&ahxyiu 3 UP JLN ESIGN ox TUL mouiakss lub lue ihl vol no 4 1 APRIL 1853 THE PRE EXISTENCE PKE t i9 1 YE AVUEN 111 avues iii WHEX lii HB price 2& 2d ad 7 ylan BIAN OF SIAN nian blan dlan 41 continued jyom page 41. from there are two different kinds orhilowledge of knowledge one kind is obtained fidift4eason and reflection of which frdm reason fram selpeyideht truths are the foundation aideht sotaaident lhqofhr kind is gained by sensation hind eind th other bind reia tinc relating orexperience or experience the ideas rela tinn to tij ferst kind are obtained by comthe first tid arin paring truth with truth hence they Iarih a preacquired areacquired by spirits in this manner are acquired and can be communicated to them independent of experience the ideas odthe latter kind cannot be obtained ofthe they hy lyr6asbuing or reflection th ey can reasoning only be learned by experience spirits omi aei ail sance advance therefore can aelvance to the highest degree of knowledge in some things while in others they must remain in ignorance until they are placed in circumstances cumstances to learn them by expeleam leab rience nence now there are many experimental truths which are just as necesar y to be learned as truths of a ne cesar necessary decesar different nature and without the knowledge of which an intelligent being could never be perfected in belna beina happiness and glory hence it becomes pirits necessary that these s pbrits should enirits ter bodies of flesh and bones that they by experience may leam things leab inay learn which could not be larned in the spi learned pi learnel ia SSS iss CMD dmd ritual state none of these spirits are permitted to have tabernacles of havo violatedthe s flesh if theyhave violat edthe laws of they have violated the law turn6d their first estate and altogether turned therefrom for if they will not abide in the laws of the spiritual state and hold sacred the knowledge therein gained their father will not entrust them with the knowledge to be gained in the second estate if they keep nill not the first estate they will not be permitted to enter upon the second and this is their torment because they are held back and are prohibited from advancing in knowledge and glory with the rest of the family who have been faithful 37 that there has been a rebellion among these spirits is evident from the scriptures the apostle john says 11 and there appeared another wonder in heaven and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns upon his heads and his tail drew thethird the third part of the stars of heaven and did and there cast them to the earth his was war in heaven michael and hi angels fought against the dragon and and his ani the dragon fought anahis angels and 0
  • 50. 50 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN or maw uan prevailed not neither was there place found any more in heaven and the great dragon was cast out that old 0 serpent called the devil and satan deceiveth which deceive the whole world he th was cast out into the eaith and his earth angels were cast out with him 9 rev di 3 4 7 8 9. the name of the being who headed this rebellion belna beina 0 yon drayon drakou rou was called Dra you dragon 11 serpent drarou t devil or 11 satan the place where the war commenced was heaven the engaged with persons engagedivith the devil were 0 his angels called 11 the stars of satans the number of gatans heaven army was the third part of the stars of heaven or of 11theang4s the the angels other two thirds were headed by michael the devil s army were banished from heaven to the earth some perhaps may imagine that these angels were beings who had been redeemed from some former world and afterwards rebelled but if this were the case they would not be evil spirits but would be evil beings having flesh and bones and consequently would be unable to unawto enter into the tabernacles of human beings but as many of them many frequently have entered into one person it shows most clearly that they perhaps others pjrhaps may are spirits eis imagine that these fallen angels are an els anels 0 irits the spirits of evil men who have died sp brits on some former world and whose bodies ales aies die have never been raised but this conjecture would not harmonize with lan piau plau plan fhe lau pursued in regard to the the iau wicked of this creation who are all to be raised from the dead and their spire united rits and bodies to be reunited neither would it harmonize with the testimony of the apostle jude who says the angels which kept not their erst esfirst tat tate but left their own habitation he haai ersedin everl haal reserved in everi astina chains uneverlasting lim vedin overl de i darkness anto ud211ent der lrnessunto the judgment of the unto jude verse 6. 6 great gre t day this preves passage proves that fallen angels are anadis pr6ves those who were on trial in their first do not iwate angel donot receive fleshly estate angela abnot angels aonot udies tney bodies until aney enter their second todies imy ter estate consequently those fin the first in lia iia Y estate must be spirits that these angels were spirits pertaining to this creation and not to a former one is shown from the fact that they are reserved in chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day 0 wirs otate firs if they had lived in a farsttestate firstestate first pre cOing the one where our spirits preceding spirfts 0 were on trial then they would have been judged on a previous world but their judgment day has not yet come D but will come at the end of the earth or at the time when the wicked of this thl thi world are judged if then they axe are to receive a adjudgment in connection ajudgment judgment with the inhabitants of this earth they must have formed a &portion of portion family in the firp estate and the same fa gestate first mily firs fits firstestate testate mlis mlls did not have an origin anterior to the desiff family deliff designed for this earth gned ened 38 having learned that there has been war in heaven let ns r3ext inus next quire at what period this war ended it is very plain that the war must have been raging in heaven after the tho earth was formed for when the dp ibe ife eis vil and his an els were cast out of angels outipf anels heaven they were banished to 011 r oun our earths consequently the e earth earth arth was formed and in existence at the close cioe of the war in heaven the devil was on the earth at the time adam and eve were in the garden it was he that lied to eve and deceived her hence he is called a liar from iia tho the ii4 beginning or the father of lies 0f now whether he and his angels had at that early period been castout of cast out cask H eaven u on the earth is not intlie heaven upon inaho intho english version of the bible clearly bibie dearly revealed if they hadbot atjhe pe had not at the hadmot atthe biod of the fall of adam already reriod ceived their banishment from heaven egme the devil must at least have come gustat mustat by permission to this earth and enirita into tered iritp the garden and if hi n 1dnot taxen expulsion had not at that time tal en expulsio ednot taken talen tak place h e would after haying accomplished p iisiia his evil designs in bringing pilshed li aali fall about the aall man have aboutthe&h of manbayp returned acy ary againtqhis armies in heaven to enoglw to his 9 acre couracre them in their unh ly and cour courage fouracre unholy anh malicious warfare ab ut from the 7b kaj ksj b 1 I
  • 51. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN the revelations which whatsoever the testimony in god gave through joseph smith the R prophet we are informed that adam was michael is reasonable thereiw fore to suppose that michael who headed the armies in heaven against tha the devils forces would continue the command until the close of the war or until the devils army were banished to the earth to have left his post tothe port and resigned his command before the enemy was overcome would have been only a partial victory and the trial in the first estate would have been incomplete nothing short of a full discomfiture of the enemys forces and di comfiture their thein banishment from heaven would have hava rendered the victory complete av6xendered nothing short of this would have entitled them to the praise of having kept kept their first estate is plain therefore that the war in heaven had ended before michael left heaven and entered a body of flesh and bones under the name of adam 3 9 when did this war in heaven 39 commence all the light we have 11 0nthi& question iscontrined in moupon this is contained dem revelations and in those ancient revelations which have been revealed anew through joseph the seer we quote the thefollowing from the book of following th& tha now the lordhad shown abraham lord had unto me abraham the intelligences that were organized before the world thtvere was and among wasandarnong all these there were many of the noble and great ones and god saw these souls that they were good and he stood in the midst of them and he said these 1 will make I my rulers forbe stood among those for he for1e thatjwere spirits and he saw that they thatiwere were good and he said unto me abraham thou art one of them thou wast 6hosen before thou wast bom chosen born jerastood rera jera thera there and jere stood one among them that was hke vas ake unto waslikeunto god and he said unto sald those who were with him we will go down for there is space there and we will take of these materials and we wilL make willmaker willma1e willmake an earth whereon these may dwell and we will prove them here awell dwehan& willprove provo prore withgo see if they will do all thing itd withto it it 1 &1 god lord their godi shall command them and they who keep andthey their first estate shall be added upon and they who keep not their first es esi tate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep their thein first estate and they who keep their second estate shall have glory added upon their heads forever and ever and the lord said who shall 1 send I sonor and one answered like unto the son of man here ain 1 sena me m I sen& send and erg another answered and said here am 1 I send me and the lord said 1 will I send the first and the second wa was vas ani angry and kept not his first estate and at that day many followed affen aften affer after him andthei the lord said let us and then go down and they went down at the beginningi and they organized and 7h formed ah at is the gods the heathat vens analae earth and the earth and the analhe after it was formed was empty and desolate because they had not formed anything abut the earth and darkness 0 but reigned upon reignedupon the face of the deep and uron ubon the spirit of the gods was brooding upon the faces of the water thia in this inthb intha divine history we are informedtbat informed that the rebellion commenced at the dime time that the heavenly host were co counsel unself unsel ing together concerning the formation of this earth andthe peopling of tk and the tife same the rebellion tare f6re must t6re fare therefore have been raging from the time of th e the holding of this grand council until the foundations of the earth were laid and probably too for some time spmo after but it must have been aspmo somo time during the period between ther thel the beginning of this creation and the completion of the same preparatory to the reception of michaelor or adam michaelos michael Micha elor that satan and his army were overs4 ovei avei come and banished to the earth hoy hoa ho ho7 long the period was intervening between the time of holding the council and the beginning of this creation is LA not revealed it may have been only a very short period or it may have briod ma been millions 0 years and again of longi twas how longitwas from the commence iong long ment of the creation untilsatamwa untilsatanwas 1 1
  • 52. 52 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN dens repealed because we den and he spake by cast out is not q do not know the length of time inbays brys work pertaining irys lays cluded in each days to the tothe creation neither do we know days on which of these clays or periods he was cast out satans 40 the cause of gatans rebellion imore fully described in the inspired translation of the book of genesis as rqvealed jvealed by JOSEPH joealed byjoseph the SEER we foi following and 1 give the followina quotation I the lord god spake unto moses sayingthat satan whom thou hast coming that ino manded in the name of mine only is the same which was Bp gotten begotten from the beginning and he came beta e me saying behold me sendme t6 send me fore sendee tym I IFM be thy son and 1 will redeem all mankind that one soul shall not be lost and surely 1 will do it whereI honour q fore give me thine ho nour but behoid hold my beloved son which was my beginning chosen from beloved and chosenfrom the thebeginning done ione said unto me father thy will be lone the glorybe and theglorybe thine forever wherefore because that satan rebelled against me and sought to destroy the ancy of man which 1 the lord god agency I 0 had given him and also that 1 should I gave unto him mine own power by the give I power of mine only begotten 1 caused that he should be cast down and he became satan yea even the devil alii alil the father of all lies to deceive and to blind men and to lead them as many captive at his will even asmany as almany vrould krould would not hearken unto my voice and AA now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which r 1 the lord god had made and 8atan put it into the heart of the sers ta n t mt for pent rffbr he had drawn away many pei pel after aer him and he sought also to belie lle guile eve for he knew not the mind 9Uile cofr ofr god ofgod wherefore he sought to destroy the andhe destroythe andee aestroythe world yea and he said dest deft unto the woman yea hath god said ye sekii shali shail shall not eat of every tree of the gar ti lncy I moses had with the devil see a revelation which was given amose s prev loui ptohis writing the book louk previous to his pret ioui tohis peari in of genesis pubushedin published the pearl of for the contest which great price the mouth of the serpent but of the fruit of tho the tree which thou beholdest in the midst beholdest of the garden god hath said ye shall not eat of it neither shall ye taste its it itt dle lest ye die for god doth know that sedie in the day ye eat thereof then l your shali shail eyes shall be opened and ye shall bo be as gods knowing good and evil from the quotation which we have given from the book of abrahamite Abra hamit abrahamit it abraham is shown that the council where this rebellion first started was held before the earth was made and in this genesis we last quotation from genesiswe learn Genesi we s she the some of the causes which excited revolt it seems that satan had proposed a plan to 11 redeem all mankind that one soul should not be lost and believing that his plan was superior to any other suggested in the council ho ha 0 was determined to carry it into effect n to at all hazards hence he said to the lord 11 surely 1 will do it wherefore I i give me thine honour 41 if satan had been permittedto to permitted carry out his plan it would either have destroyed the agency of man so that he could not commit sin or it would have redeemed him in his sins sim and wickedness without any repentance or reformation of life if the agency of man were destroyed he would only act as he is acted upon and consequently he would merely tao ijo ile be a machine and his actions would have neither merit nor demerit so far as he was concerned and could meither be melther neither punished nor rewarded and would produce neither misery norroy desnor joy norjoy troy the agency of man and you destroy the main spring of his happimainspring ness again take away the agency of man and you deprive him of his intelligence for intelligence is the original force or cause originalforce oreause of actions it seif mo ving is a self moving force and all actions resulting from such a force must necessarily be free if therefbietht cessarily therefore the his freedom agency of man or hisfreedom of action be destroyed you destroy his self moving force and if you deprive him of such force you deprive him ofe of 1 I
  • 53. 53 pite THE pne EXISTENCE OF MAN rne PIIE PRE or isan tsan rite ilan therefore agency is ess en is true that it redeems him without essen- intelligence D tial to the very existence of intelligence this truth is clearly revealed in a revelation given to JOSEPH the SEEP I which reads as follows all truth is independent in that sphere in which god has placed it to act for itself as rise othencise all intelligence also otherzvise there is othencise no exis tence existence behold here is the a gency of man doe doc doc and cov 5 see sec 83 par 5. the plan proposed by the devil while he was yet in his first estate or in heaven was to dedestroy stry the agency of man thereby depriving him of the intelligence which privin god had given to him and by this process man would be unable to do of his own accord either good or evil and satan thought that he could thus redeem all mankind that not one souL should soiilshould soui soulshould be lost he did not perceive that man redeemed after his 1 plan would be a perfect idiot without dian dlan the least glimmering of intelligence some perhaps may think we have misrepresented the intentions of the devil for they can scarcely believe him to hitnto be so profoundly ignorant as to propose topropose a plan which would in its &propose very ii nature destroy the intelligence intellicrence 0 o knowledge 0 r knowle doe of the human race such perhaps may argue that it is more reasonable to suppose that the lla devil iiA ill intended to leave them to their tended agency so far as doing good or evil is concerned and that thus their intelligence would be retained but that he deslo desio nea designed desianed to redeem them from the effects of their sins without any emer cise of their agency in the act of exer exercise rep- ntance or reformation such a repentance e plan we admit would thwart the ends justl justi ce of justice and would admit unholy lusti and sinful beings into the kingdom of andsinful safui god such belna would be redeemed beino beina beings all ail ali ail all in ali their sins and would still be determined to pursue a sinful couise termined course coulse and such characters would turn a heaven into a hell and make themselves miserable and also all others with whom xithwhom they were associated but lmh a plan though it destroys justice such abesnot destroy qwnotdestroy the agency of man 0 1 1 I it hut the exercise of his agency but does the ee not deprive him of it but thelle velation says that satan desired to manm6m bring about the redemption of all mam mafiej mans kind by the destruction of his maciej satan reagency it reads thus belled against me and sought to dese ncy 1 troy the a gency of man which I the lord god had given him and also that 1 should give unto him mine own I however wise satan may power piant plah have been in some respects this plant alah satahg Sa tans satans certainlywas was a avery foolish one sagans certainly vas very sin does not appear to have consisted pian plan wholly in the foolishness of the plans grand gland giand which he proposed before the gnand council of heaven but in his stubbornness or unwillingness to yield to the having superior light of the council havifilg devised the plan he was determined to carry it into effect therefore he kingdom sou ht to overthrow the idngdom and sought kinldom P thereof in his own to usurp the power hands hence he demanded of the thins lord saying give me thh4e honour or as the lord expresses himself in the above quotation 11 satan rebelled 1 a6 should against me and sought that I aa uld give unto him mine own power ownpower oan satans 42 however foolish gatans plan may app ear to us it must have apappear peared plausible to many of his brethren they looked upon a theory which they supposed theysupposed would redeem them all thefsupposed to be superior to all others they either had not sufficient intelligence to judge of the consequences of a scheme destroying the agency of man or else they preferred to run the risk of the results rather than tho come under a plan founded uponalie upon the up onAlie principles of justice and mercy which acwould punish and reward them ab cording to their works it may be that they were capable of discerning schemo and judging righteously every scheme 616s that was proposed but were careless and indifferent upon these subjects dec idina with satan before they had deciding made sufficient anve sti gation and investigation inve gatlon having taken sides they were de0 termined to terminedto maintain their position termined i 19 dias 1
  • 54. 51 54 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF uan MAN 0f3un 43 it is not likely that thefinal and alsor a third patt of the hosts of final the finai thirdpart part lotts ae chion of the contending armies took heaven turned he away 4e clion decision cllon ciion bo front from me be placeinimediawy place immediately many no doubt cause of their agency and they were were unsettled in their views unstable thrust down and thus came the devil intheirviews in the irmin ds and undecided as to and hi angels and behold there isitheir minds theirmin hi5anaels which force to join there may have a place pr e hare hav prepared for them from the beenj beena for aught we know many de- beginning which place is hell been heii heli bell serters from sertersfroin both armies and there doc and cov sec 10 par 10. doe doc 10 io lo may have been a long period before 44 among the two thirds who re rdivision the redivision line was so strictly drawn mained it is highly probable that vision Js bained as to become unalterable laws there were many who were not valiant without doubt were enacted an d pe- in the war but whose sins were of such and suchi nalties affixed according to the nature a nature that they could be forgiven of theoffences or crimes those who through faith in the future summer incys the of fences theof suffer summerings sufferincys sufferings altogether turned from the lord and of the only begotten of the fatheri catheri eather father were determined to maintain the cause and through their sincere repentance vere etere of satan and who proceeded to the and reformation we see no improutmost extren dties of wickedness priety in jesus offering himself as an extremities exteen aties placed themselves without the reach acceptable offering and sacrifice before of redemption therefore such were the eather to atone for the sins of rather father 1 prohibited from entering into a second his brethren committed not only in probationary state and hadano privi the second but also in the first es tatei axy ary probation had no hadno estate tatel lege of receivin a bodies of flesh and certain etwas that the work which receiving leoe itwas it was D bones A second estate to them jesus was to accomplish was knowlin on es known in knownin would have been of no advantage be- the grandcouncil where the rebellion 0f grand council cause they had sinned to that extent broke out it was known that man that the 9pirit of the lord had en- would sin in his second estate for it spirit tirely left them and light and truth was upon the subject of his redemption tirelyleft vas no longer dwelt in them therefore that the assembly became divided and d they could not feel a disposition to re- which resulted in war john the cowl coul ref pent and if they had been permitted ve velator delator relator speaking of a certain power lator to enter another state of trial they says and all that dwell upon the eliter would have continued their unholy earth shall worship him whose namesarth lrth warfare and also if they had been are not written in the book of life of e permitted to receive fleshly bodies the lamb slain from the foundation of ie oft they would have propagated their the world rev xiii 8. NOW ie 8 nowo howo species and instilled into the minds we may ask why was the lamb conn con cone of their children the same dev ilish sidered as slain from the foundation dov devilish ridered skin principles which reigned in their pvn of the world own 6vn if there were no bosoms therefore the lord thrust persons who had sinned in their firsth whohad firsts first them out of heaven and reserved estate that could bebenefitted bythe b&b6nefitted bytho by the therndn r ahls everlasting darkness thernon chains of everlastinctdarkness sufferings of their elder brother theft them in elderbrother 0 until tho t4ejjidgment of tho great day we can see no reason for co nsiderin g the judgment the thogreat considering which will come at the end of the him fit that early period as already at earth the number cast out were slain the very fact that the atone about one third put as revealed not ment which was to be made iti a future part pud tobe in omy toj6 to john only tojahn on the isle of patmos world was considered as already hav hut josepa but to jpiep hutto JOSEPH the SEER as follows imade ing been made seems to show that II fand and it came to pass that adam there were thosewho had sin fied and camo oame those who bin eln fled sinned being temp tea of thedevi l for be- who stood in need of thee atonement ted the devil tempted the hold the devil was before adarujor the nature of the sufferings of Clinish ibe adam for oilnist christ fist gainst he rebelled against me saying give was such that it eouldredeem the herebehed herebelled actainst sueh could redeem me thine hodio ur which is mypower nypower spiritsf men as well asthbir bodies thle honour thie hoiio my power spiritsof spiritsof ten as4heirtodies T T 11 11 sf
  • 55. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 55 rhe the word theword of the lord through jo E lph bom and consider him as already theford ali throu wil JOSEPH liim 6 Prophet ne 1pop4et to martin han is reads slain or as peter says that he hardis harris hanis fnusfc 1 1 command you to repent afis I verily was foreordained before the fore ordained fe aht lest 1 smiteyou by the rod of foundation of the world repent iest I smite you eht le st smit you e 1 ipei0r l peter 10 my mouth an 1 hy my wrath and by i yo and by 10. 20. I 10 20 spiritual when we were in our 8 pm U Y ua m anger and your sufferings be sore state all the grace or mercy wer we rewei IL how sore you amow I know not how ex- ceived was because of christ paul quisite you know not yea how hard in speaking of god says 11 who ba ih hath to bear you know not for behold saved us and called us with an holy 11 god have suffered these things calling not according to our works 0 for all that they might not suffer ct but according to his own purpose and if hut they1would they would theywould repent but if they would grace which was given us in christ ot reent notrepent they must suffer even as 1 jesus before the world began li not repent I otreent which summering caused myself even 2 tim i 9. hi6hsiifferin& 9 0 suffering 0 according to this thid thin god the greatest of all to tremble be- passage and the preceding ones paul gol greatest re ceding 0 0 cause of pain and to bleed at every timothy titus and others existed b li motky in otky 0i ai and to pore 6ndto suffer both body and spi- before the world began and iii that in 0 rit and would that 1 might not drink anterior existence god made promises I tee bitter the ffi6bift6t cup and shrink neverthe- unto them of eternal life and also als6 aiso alsa less glory be to the father and 1 gave th em grace in christ jesus 11 gidry them S I besil tesil p asea 1310 ssea p artdokand finished my preparations the apostle paul also says blessed unto the children of men un dren doc and be the god and father of our lor lord cov sec 44 par 2. sec see para parr 2 par2 jesus suffered jesus christ who hath blessed u 46t hot only in body but also in spirit with all spiritual blessings in h6avehf heavenly by the sufferings of his body he places in christ according as H atoned for the sins of men committed hath chosen us in him before the hici beford bici beforb thicl luland inland infand by the body by the sufferings foundation of the world i eph ti ophis 6f af his spirit he atoned for the sins 3 4. nowif the apostles and others now if 4 nolif ea eted committed by the spirit hence the were called 11 with an holy calling tted e0 callina af6fie m ent atonement redeems both body and and 11 chosen in christ before 1 afifie eat 06 the spirit it is reasonable therefore to foundation of the world and actually odthe ofthe suppose that gdp&ethat if spirits in the first es received grace in christ and had the tlde tide siined1 fate sinned they might be forgiven promise of eternal life made ta to t6 chibu thibu gh their faith and repentance by them before the world began then through thein via of vla ot the future sufferings of why should it be thought 0incre dible virtue incredible albie iacre aible ghrist christ aid aiso also that in and through christ they ald a16 5 45 that the spirits of men did re- received forgiveness of the sins which ceive piomises band gifts before the they may have committed in that iana lana promises ana and in xhi ivorid world began is clearly m anifest in preexistent state pre existent 1 many parts ffianyparts of scripture the ap os apos who kept 46 if all the two thirds whohepI fie fle lie lle ile paul writes as follows valeant in hope their first estate were equally valiant f aernal aereal 5fetemal life which god that can- in the war and equally faithful voly noi why not lie promised before the world be- should some of them be called and ne pronised a god 11 pro- chosen in their spiritual state to hold gan jtitus 2 titus i 2. itus mised eternal life when was responsible stations and offices in this fhi thi ase 1se this promise made midde mlade hidde was male world while others were not made Pr0Mise ik if before the hom isbef0eihe world began to whom there were none of those spirits who was it made t it was made to the sinned why were the apostles when s spirits of men who existed before the they existed in their previous state stad we were comforted chosen to be blessed with all s p in world began d piricombite with the promises of god whenwe tual blessings in heavenly places in mth fhe wheif46 tuai blesgings whence 0 9 ce ould christ9 dalf- in his presence we cdid christ all these passages seemtb asshge sde&6 nis prmdn christa nee look UP on teb aee if igge upon the face of the first convey an idea that there if6re call teen then were I ffis 1 r qa q4 V ti 7 titu I 1 T i 31 thi stitus sT 1 1 it qill aill sis ve 1 pim
  • 56. 56 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN ings choo sings ordinances promises others enter the world in an age of choosings choosmgs age promise M predestinations elections and appoint- darkness and are educated in foolish pre destinations some are ments made before the world began and erroneous doctrines horn the same idea is also conveyed in the born among the people of god and are quotation which we have already made brought up in the right way others born from the book of abraham 11 now are bom among the heathen and the chewn tb lord had shewn unto me abra- taught to worship idols some spirits ham the intelligences that were or- take bodies in the lineage of the chosen intellicrences gaui gaul ganized before the world was and seed tji til tii through rough whom the priesthood is among amono all these there were many of transferred others receive bodies among the noble and great ones and god the african negroes or in the lineages lineage of lineage0 saw these souls that they were good Canaan whose descendants were cursed canaanwhose and he stood in the midst of them pertaining to the priesthood now if and he ani andhe andee said these 1 will make my all the spirits were equally faithful iin I n rulers for he stood among those that their first estate in keeping the laws we re spirits and he saw that they were thereof why are they placed in such were vere good and he said unto me abraham dissimilar circumstances in their sethou art one of them thou wast cho- cond estate why are some placed in now circumstances where they are taught sen before thou wast born is there not reason to believe that the of god become rulers kings and nobility or greatness which many of priests and fi finally are exalted to all naily nally thep spirits possessed was obtained the fulnegs of celestial glory while these fulness them falness by faithfulness to the cause of god others are taught in all kinds of wickedavas anas was it not because of their righte- ness ane1 never hear the gospel till and nevet I ousness that they were appointed to they hear it in prison after death an d and be the lords rulers how did abra- in the resurrection receive not a ceham become one of the noble and great lestial glory but a terrestrial if respirits nts how came the lord to wards and punishments are the results spi ants choose abraham before he was born bom bob of good and evil actions then it would circumif we had an answer to these questions seem that the good and evil cincu M circu we should very probably find that stances under which the spirits enter stan ces abraham stood up valiantly for the this world must depend upon theaood the good son of god at the time the rebellion and evil actions which they had done bad broke out and that because of his in the previous world our condition integrity and righteousness the lord when we enter the next world will dechose him before he was born to hold pend upon our conduct here by anabom lievore liefore bob authority and power in his second es- logy then does not our conditionwhen ghen condition when tate to become the father of the we enter this world depend upon our faitb faita faithful and to be a blessing to all conduct before we were bom born does 0 nations not the question which the apostle apostles s 47 all the spirits when they come put to the saviour respecting the man here are innocent that is if they have who was bom blind show that they born that bob ever committed sins theyhave repented considered it possible for a man to sin they have and obtained forg veness through faith before he was born they considered gi forgiveness bom givenness giveness in the future sacrifice of the lamb it reasonable that a person should be so 80 far as innocency is toncer ned they born blind as a penalty for the sins concerned enter this world alike but so far as which he had committed before he was ai circumstances are concerned they are bom though the spirits are all innoborn one class of spirits are cent when they come here may it not 1 ot alike n I 9t permitted to come into the world in be possible that they are forgiven and an age when the priesthood and king- made innocent on condition that they ler dom of god are on the earth and shall e n ier this world under circumenter f0mof ohpY hear and receive the gospel thp bear stan des e stah ces either favo unable or unfavour they elther favourable favourable abie stances ither favounable un favour 0
  • 57. magn MAN THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAIN able ac cordina to the nature of their according sins do not the inhabitants of our world who are raised from the dead differ in glory as one star differs from another Is it not necessary that they should be shol d he forgiven of all their sins and made innocent before they can receive the holy ghost or any degree of glory and do not the differences of their condition in the resurrection depend upon the nature of their actions in this life if then they must be forgiven and become innocent before theycan even they can kingdom enter a ldngdom of glory and if when theydo enter there it is under a great theado variety of circumstances depending 0 on their actions here then we may from analogy reason that the spirits must be forgiven and become innocent before they can even come here and that when they do come it will be under a great variety of conditions depending on their actions in a previous it state 4 45 though 45though there may be many callings olin niin s and appointments in a previous state relating to a future state yet we do not imagine that the lord has made any decrees consigning any individual who is favour with coming favoured ed comina ing this state unto eternal damnation into jalva salvation or galva tion without conditions such tiow a yiew would be entirely in opposition view thet to them general tenor of the scriptures the salyatiqn is free for all who will comsavinon saviion ply with the conditions thereof but axe there are certain callinas ordinances callings appointments and authority pertainin ing to this life which were conferred upon japon spirits before they came here and which doubtless were promised to them because of their good works in the spirit world 49 the division line being permanently drawn between michaels and the devils forces the latter were overpowered and cast down and the whole heavens wept over their fall adescrip A description of this is given in a vision shown to joseph the seer and sidney rigdon bigdon we give the following extract wegivethefollowincrextract and this we saw also and mar record that bear whol an angel of god whowasin authority who wasin wholwasin lnpgel A 1 I 57 in the presence of god who rebelled against the only begotten son whom whorl ohp the was the father loved and who wa in thp doyn bosom of the father was thrust down from the presence of god and the son and was called perdition for the heabeavens wept over him he was lucifer eifer elfer Ln cifer moming a son of the coming and we beheld morning lo and 10 he is fallen is fallen even a coy morning son of the mornin cr doc and cov 3 see sec 92 par 3. peace being restored 9 in heaven and all who remamedhav havremained hay ing kept their first estate and overcome satan the next great work to be Satanthe satanthe accomplished was to place these spirits upon the new earth in tabernacles of flesh and bones where they all could pass through another series of trials enemv and meet their common enemy upon new grounds and if they should succeed in this second warfare and overheii heil hell come and vanquish the hosts of liell they were to be counted worthy to inherit all things and to become equal with theirfatherin glory and unpower in power inpower their father in and in might and in dominion g 5 0 thefirst tabernacle of flesh and the first bones was formed out of the dust of the ground the lord gives the following description of its formation and 1 the lord god formed man I from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul the first flesh upon the earth the first man also nevertheless all things were before created but spiritually were they created and made accoidinc to according my word s joseph smiths inspired smith translation this is more fully described in the book of abraham and tile the gods formed man from tiie dust the lian llan ilan of the ground and took his spirit man s that is the mans spirit and put it into him and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life andman became a and man addman living soul and the gods planted a andt liere and there andiliere garden eastward in eden andtliere they put the man whose spirit they lian ilan had put into the body which they had formed the first spirit who dwelt in a tabernacle here on the earth was michael the archangel who headed
  • 58. CELESTIAL 58 the armies of heaven againstthelre against the rebeilious helilous bellions bellious hosts for this information conj inforinati onj we are dependant on a revelation given to joseph the seer as follows 11 three yearsprevious to the death of adam years previous he called seth enos cainan mahalaleel jared enoch and methuselah who were all highpriests with the high priests residue of his posterity who were vailey talley righteous into the valley of adam ondi ahman and there bestowed upon them his last blessing and the lord appeared unto them and they rose up and blessed adam and called him michael the prince the archangel fortl comfort and the lord administered comfortt un 1 ACiE MARRI agie marriacie 31arriace piu jiu 1 havell itt to mam and said unto him I haveel haveis 6 adam yat athe thee to be lat the head a multitude h tthe of thee of nations shall come offhee and tho i shail shali tholf offlee art a prince over them for ever dod doc 18. Cov 18 28 and gov ea andcov see androv sec 3 par 28. it is rea sonable that the chief prince or archi archi atchi birrer angel birter having put to flight hig after his els eis enemies and banished them from heaven to the earth should be the first to enter this earth bdingsbield6d being shielded and protected by a body to engage in andprotected a second warfare with his old enemy aue new under ne circumstances that lin&6 in due eto time he and his brethren who w e r6t6 were to satan stift come after him might expel satah ttift tino L his hosts from the earth also fromthe T to be continued td I 11 1 tl CELESTIAL TT I 1 lloil lllil 1 I I 1 I 1 I 1 rikg 111 erikg MARRIAGE nia R ring E 18. 18 48 continued from page 48. ha asshe aishe having proved the eternity of the young man 0 for this life only as h6 marri agre covenant and illustrated the is already bound to her deceasedhus deceedhus marriage ibis design of this divine ordinance itmay band for eternity question when irmay it may not be improper to carefully examine mr A claims his wife in the resurrecsome of the results which necessarily AIL flow from this sacred institution ali all who admit the eternal union of husband and wife are obliged to admit as a necessary consequence a plurality of are wives 4 for there fire circumstances wherein this could not be easily avoided for instance mr A marries miss B for time and for all eternity in process of time his wife B dies leaving several children the widower mr n dower hildre miss C A again marries alissi question mlls alissc how will his wife 0 obtain a husband for all eternity it is evident that fihe must remain single without a husaho sho ahe band in a future state or else be marelso eise ried to mr A fot eternity as well as for time if she choose the latter then mr awould have two wives in the A would nir awauld morning of the resurrection again mr A inay be unfortunate vy having may by his wife 0 taken from him by death bj vould bould if he marry the third time he would then have three in eternity and so etmitv dielbe on also again mr A may deelbe maydiebe fore foie toie his wife B u4iiaow ni his widow marries a arrles arries i tion what will mr 0 do for a wife answer he must either do without secona one or else be married to a secone second one in this life in the latter case he case be would have two living in this life at it the same time therefore if marlia ryo marzia marisa marriage for eternity be a divine institution as as we have abundantly proved it to be plurality then the plui ality of wives is a divine blui aliby institution also for the latter necess sarily grows out of the circumstances arising in relation to the former instance another ii istance may be mentioned it is often the case thatthere are that there never many females who ever had the offen ouer oner offer from young fromyoung of marriage fro myoung men in whom joung they could place confidence to entrust qua questor qu6 for themselves yor all eternity i kin e these ain tion must thes females temam re aln without husbands in the eternalvorlds 2 withoutbusbandsin eternal worlds would it not be far better for each of itli o be them to be connected in marriage with etli a faithful man like abraham though a he may already be a married m an alparried alfarried mat alFar te emain ail ali to all tha teremain in a single state coall than yeremain loall remain at erm reater 6t atwouldifn6fbe1arig reatui etermty would ituot be fargreafer tuf woula farg reafer
  • 59. 59 reproach at all it will be the only ie means of taking away their reproach takino being a divine institution itwill he ming wing irwill itwffi be afterwith sought after with eagerness even at the atthe expense of eating their own bread an d and exp6nse wearin their own apparel wearing the apostle paul says 11 neither is without the man mithout the woman neither vit the woman without the mn in tha man teo tea tho lord 1 cor xi 11 if indeed it xi11 be a true doctrine that in the lord the man is not without the woman nor the woman without the man then it is of the utmost importance ahat each that should secure a companion in the sejoined joined lord that is be bejoined together by the authority of god as one flesh not only for this life but for that which is to come no man can be in the lord in the full sense of this passage that is he cannot enter into all the fulness ful ness falness of his glory without the woman 1 and no woman can be in the lord or in the enjoyment of afulness 11with without the man institu mi this divine ins titu tion being properly taught and understood it will be considered a reproach for any man or woman to remain in a single state and not comply with the ordinance of god by which they can cail legally in their immortal state mulnew earth tiply and replenish the Ne wEarth newearth newfarth with an immortal offspring unorder inorder in order 0 that this reproach may be taken away seven women shall take hold of one ond end man they will understand that without a husband they never can fulfill that great command which was fulfil given to immortal beings they will theme learn leam leab that if they do not place them selves in a condition to obey it they must suffer the penalties thereof and arise no higher than the angels whom paul informs us the saints will judge the calamities of war will be so great in that day that the females will be far more numerous than the males maies makad makel 1 hence the make s says hencethe lord say I will makal si henc ethe man more precious than fine gold mote wedge even a man than the golden weage of isaiah xiii 12 iii that laj laylri ophir in the long established custom of tha iha 0 males first making the proposition ot 0 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE happiness for her to be the second or hard or fourth wife and thus be placed hird orfourth bard third erfourth in a condition to raise up an endless ini int and posterity enjoy with her husband all the glory and honor of his increasihi kingdoms than to remain as an aning gel or servant without posterity for ever and ever and again there are many widows whose husbands die without embracing the gospel these widows may never have the offer of mrria ge by single marriage men shall they arria unprovided be left b for in the eternal covenant of marriage would it not be a bles sind for them to bies blessing blessind bee placed at the head of a numerous bel plated be belplated bead offspring by whom they would eternal lybe respected and reverencer in conreverenced reveren ced &bt nection with abt iouwith their husbands what faithful virtuous woman would not preferido preferito pre ferto preferto stand as the sixth or seventh ere ferito wife bf a good and faithful man rather f ihan than to have no husband at all throughout the endless ages of eternity when nation rises against nation and kingdom against kingdom and the sword devours sword1devours from one endof the end of endom earth to the other as the prophets have predicted should be the case in the ber bet aays aaas last days many millions of fathers and brothers will fall upon the battle field while mothers and daughters and widows will be left to mourn the loss what will become of these females answer the gospel will be preached to many of them and they will fleer out flee from among the nations and be gathered with the saints to zion under those these circumstances ther number of thep the females will far exceed the number of maies males how are the overplus females maim malm obtain 6ttain we tk attain husbands for eternity will answer this question in the words of isaiah in that day seven women shall tako hold of one man saying take we will eat our own bread and wear WO catour eatour our own dp parel only let us be called apparel by thy name to take away our ie re proach isaiah iv 1 thus we see that the reproach of having no hus0 band will be far greater than the regfeater tha n proach of proachof seven women having one T husband indeed the latter will be no datter iatter i
  • 60. 30 60 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE marriage to the female will in some lord and god hearkened unto leah c onceived measure be reversed instead of a and she conceived and bare jacobthe lied onceived baro jacob the hare jacobtte seekin mans seeking to obtain the consent fifth son and leah said god hath of seven women to become his wives given me my hire because 1 have they will theywill importune him to grant them given my maiden to my husband mal mai dento malden genesis xxx that privilege and for fear that he genesisxxx 9 17 18 here it will axx mill will object on account of the expense be seen that god hearkened to leah toleah of so large a family they will promise and gave her a fifth son and the to eat their own bread and wear reason assigned for this blessing was lelh le I their own apparel if they can only 11 because she had given her maiden be called by his name to take away to her husband this was an act their reproach and to show that which pleased the lord and theretha the lord sanctions that order of things fore he hearkened to her prayer and bestows great blessings upon the bestons but why was the lord pleased with people where it shall be practiced this order of things practised because he is thines foi isaiah in the followina verses says no respecter of persons and zilpah following 0 in that day shall the branch of the no doubt was just as worthy of a al orious lord be beautiful and glorious and husband and posterity as leah and fruit the ft uit of the earth shall be excel- althou ah rachel had given bilhah to nit although lent and comely for them that are es- jacob for a wife yet it seems for some caped of israel and it shall come to reason that leah delayed following pass that he that is left in zion and the example of her younger sister he that rem aineth in jerusalem shall and therefore she was barren but remaineth be called holy isaiah iv 2 3 and when she became willing to give zilin the fifth verse he informs us that pah to jacob the lord blessed her for beard the lord will create upon every the act and heard her prayers and dwelling place of mount zion and gave her another son both bilhah upon her assemblies a cloud and a and zilpah would probably have failed smoke by day and the shining of a in getting husbands for eternity if miner flaminor fire by night byni ht naming thebranch rachel and leah had not given them flaminer the branch bani of the lord which is to be so 11 beau- to jacob there may be many simitiful mid glorious having upon all its lar circumstances in the last days and 0 dw ellina places and assemblies a wherein females would fail of ente ang dwelling dwellina entering ing 0 cloud by day and a fire by nig1it is into the eternal covenant of marriage night the very people where seven women were they not given to a man already axe are to be united to one man and to having a family be called by his name to take away can a woman have more than one their reproach husband at the same time no such it will not only be a reproach for a principle was never sanctioned by a woman to be without a husband scripture the object of marriage is marriaole 0 among the people of god but it will to multiply the species according to also be an affliction for a married wo- the command of god A woman with commahd commard man to be barren for the lord has one husband can fulfill this command fulfil commanded the male and female to with greater facilities than if she had multiply it will be a cause of sorrow a plurality indeed this would in all fulfil not to fulfill this command this was probability h astrage the great design frustrate astrate the case in ancient times when of marriage and prevent her from leah one of jacobs wives had hobe raisin cr up a family As a plurality of home borne bobe raising to him four sons 11 she left be arine arina bearing husbands would not facilitate the in beacina bearina and when leah saw that she had crease of posterity such a principle left bearing she took zilpah her never was tolerated in scripture but maid and gave her jacob to wife a plurality of wives would be the means and after this she called upon the of greatly increasing a family and of 0 i
  • 61. 61 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE thusjulfillin the command not only thus fulfilling to a far greater extent on the part of td the husband but also on the part of hut the females who otherwise might have been under the necessity of remai ing remaining remaking remaiing 0 sing forever gle gie single As instances of the great increase arising from a plurality of wives we will mention several of the judges of israel one of whom had hirty sons another had thirty hadi hadtthirty hadihirty sons and thirty daughters another had fonty haa fonny forty hadforty sons the number of daughters is not mentioned another mighty man of god namely gideon hafl hafi hail had seventy two sons the number of daughters is not known see judges viii 30 31 also ix 5 and x 3 4 till tili is s and xii 8 9 14. among all the 14 people of israel the lord chose gideon a man having many wives and children to redeem his people from bondage to this polygamist he sent his angel and showed an1showed him great signs and wonders and gave him many revelations how to deliver israel the psalmist says 10 children lo ara are an heritage of the lord and the fruit of the womb Js his reward is happy is the man that hath his quiver haply fulh folh of them they shall not be ashamed but they shall speak with tiie the enemies in the gate Ps cxxvii exxvii 5 5 3 75. 375. 375 the reward which god bes ili ill 1 11 A at tows upon his people is children taw t6w the lords heritage is children hence thei thel great anxiety of holy men and the holy women in ancient times to ia in crease their children and hence the psalmist predicted concerning the redeemed of the lord that should be gathered 11 out of the lands from the east and from the west from the northi and north northland from the south that after they should wander in the wilderness solitary in a ioli tary way where they should be permitted to prepare a city for habitation the lord would gready greatly bless the poor man and make him poon bim see psalm januies like a pflock fannies iflock 43. avii cvii 2 7 35 43 instead of the righteous in that day being sorrowbehig ful to behold a poor man having cavina havina families like a flock theppalinist the psalmist T exclaims 11 the righteous shall see ity it ltv and rejoice and all iniquity shall stop her mouth whoso is wise and will choso observe these things even they shall thek iovin understand the lovin 0 kindness of the loving lord those who are not righteous and are not wise and will not observe mil what the psalmist says will no doubt think that a strange thing is hap p ened happened in the land when they hear of a poor mans having families like a flock the wicked will no doubt open their mouths and cry polygamy polygamy fulfillment with a view to frustrate the fulfilment wiil of the theprophecies buttheywillfind prophecies but they will find before they get through that they are nd g fighting ag against god a n d against hi& gainst hia his purposes and against his divine institutions and against the fulfillment fulfilment of the prophets they will soon find that I I iniquity will stop her mouth and that the lord is indeed in the midst of his people and that he will rebuke strong nations afaon wruff bruff and send forth his laws frbfnzion to fibfiizioii shail shali shall hey govern all people theiishitufhey then shallhey know that when the lord give s a man gives 11 families like a flock he intends it in tends as a blessing and not as a curse for 11 10 children are an heritage of the lo lord and happy are they who through the everlasting covenant of 0 great reward marriage obtain this greatreward a certain time peter said to jesus I I lo we have left all and have 10 followed thee and jesus answered and said verily 1 say unto you there I is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands hem for my sake and the gospels but her he shall receive an bundred fold now in hundred no zv this time houses and brethren and andbrethren sisters and mothers and children and lands with persecutions and in the tho world to come eternal life mark x 28 29 30. 30 to receive 11 now in this time an hundred fold of houses and lands an hundred fold of wives aC &c an hundred fold of children &c is certainly a great temporal reward A man that leaves one wife for the gospels sake receives a hundred wives in pelssake 11 j
  • 62. 62 return celestiav31arrugm CELESTIAL MARRIAGE for roi rol fot fol his sacrifice a ja- man eise have that else hava a plurality of wive living ate euchave wives sliving abu at wivesliving aub leaves three or four childrenfor the thesametime now take the cas eof children for same time newtake the sametime kow sometime nowtake case of beof kingdom of gods sake receives three seven brethren let them all marry or four hundred children as a reward if six of the brothers died without now in this time but how does children the seventh would be obligedi d oblige he get his hundred fathers and mo- by this law to marry the six widows mhxry thers these would naturally come amongas he obtained his hundred fold along as alongas of wives for the parents of each of the hundred wives he would lawfully claim as father and mother and the brothers and sisters of each of his wives he would naturally claim as his wiveshe wive she 11 brothers and sisters an hundred fold of houses and lands would be as necessary as any other part of these promises of our saviour for they certainly would be needed to comfortably support an hundred fold of wives and children well did the psalmist say that children are an heritage of the lord and the fruit of the womb rewara is his newara reward ald dia aid well did he say that all ail the lord should make for the poor man 11 families like a flock an hundred fold of families dwelling in a hundred houses certainly would have very much the appearance of a 11 flock A plurality of wives was not only sanctioned of the lord amony israel abony among but in butin certain cases it seems to have been absolutely necessary the scripture says if brethren dwell together and one of thein die and have no child the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger her husbands brother shall go in unto her and take her to him to wife and perandrake andtake form the duty of a husbands brother husbauds unto her and it shall be that the first born which she bearett shall sucbeareth beareth ceed in the name of his brother which is dead that his name be not put out i of israel 6 6 ismel deut beut dexy 5 6. if the brother of the deceased was already married it did not relieve him from the responsibility of the law he was required to man.7 the widow of marry 7 his brother in order to raise up seed to him 11 that his name be not put out of 15raol israel here then is a case where a man wouldbo obliged to come out would be in open rebellionagahist the law or rebellion against 0 hence he would have living here in this life be atransgressor of the surviving brother have seven wives or otherwise law if the no previous wife at the time lie marries his broile lle he thers widow as the first born must musa musb not be considered as his seed butl but must take the name of his deceased brother and if the brothers widow fail to have children or at least haven have but one what will the living brother do for children to bear up his own tip name in israel shall he who mar ried his brothers widow for the sak saka sake a of building up the name and house of the dead be left childless and have his own name blotted out from under unden no verily no he would heaven be under the necessity of marrying another wife besides his brothers widow in order that his own house and his own name might be perpetuated among the tribes of israel the continuation of the name and posterity of a righteous man was considered a great blessing hence david exclaims before the lord saying the children of thy servants sha 11 shail shali shall continue and their seed shall be es-t tablished before thee psalm CH cli cil 28. 28 bb hb to have the chain of posterity broken by death was considered a great calamity therefore the lord mada made strict provisions for such cases the deceased had no brother living it then fell upon the nearest kinsman to marry his widow we have an exam vidow hisvidow pie of this given in the book of ruth buth her husband being dead and having no child nor any brother to marry his marryllii widow boaz his uncle one of thek thet the tha brothers of his father took ruth for euth his wife to raise up the name ofthe of them odthe dead uon his inheritance that the upon uron tho udon name of the dead be not cut off from am 0ng his brethren and fromthegaw among hisbrethen from the gate brethen of his place ofhisplace ruthjv4 10 ruth iv 10. thus io lo if
  • 63. CELESTIAL CELESTIAI boaz aoi an dRuth became the great grand p arents of davidi david misoider misorder this idec Miso lder ider sisoorder of things did not originate withabe withare law of moses it was in existence with the in the days of the patriarchs long before moses was born judah had three sons horn namely er onan and shelah er having married tamar died because of his 11 wickedness without a child and judah said unto onan go in unto thy brothers wife and marry her and raise up seed to thy brother and onan knew that the seed should not be his and shouh though thouh 1 I give seed he married her he refusedto refused to to his brother and the thing that he did displeased the lord wherefore he gen xxxviii 6 10. siep him also sieve siese siem slew xx xviii 6 10. 10 gio lo 610 olo shelah being too young to marry judah required tamar to 11 remain a widow at her fathers house until shelah was grown thus we see that before the law of moses was given the patriarchs understood and practiced practised the law which required the brother of the deceased to marry his widow bf for the purpose of continuing the name of the dead this law as we have seen necessa rily includes a plurality of wives cessarily in a nation as numerous as israel there would naturally be many thousands of instances throughout all their generations where husbands would die without children and there also would be many thousands of instances where the livin brother living or next kinsman though already married would be required by the law to marry the widow it must be remembered that this orden of order orderof things was in full force and all israel were required to observe it at the observeitatthe tithe lime time our saviour and his apostles went forth preaching among that nation question was there anything connected with thei gospel and teachings of christ or his the apostles intended to abolish the law in relation to the widow of the dead when our saviour and his servants went forth through all the cities of israel preaching baptizing and introducing into the church all who would receive their te testimony is it at all likely that they condemned those who had married a plubad rality of wives in obedience to thelaw ralityof the law thelah what would theynaturally have said to a they naturally man who had married half a dozen widows of his brothers who had died childless bad would they have condemned him for kee keep ingthe law mg the agthe would they have nefs e refused libin liiin entrance into the christian church him because be had been faithful to the law would they have required him to put awaythe widow of the dead atayae widowssof tbedead whom the atayde widowson widowsof tr I 1 MARRIAGE 63 law had compelled him to marry if he bad had not kept the law woul dhe not have wouldve col wouldhe cot nob nol been condemned by the law hearwliat hear what the penalty of disobedience is 11 cursed be be he that confirmeth not all the words of confirm eth this law to do them and all the people shall say amen dent xxvii 26. A 26 man then was bound under a heavy cursa curs6 curse to marry all the widows of his deceased brothers who died childless must he be therefore be a cast away for doing his castaway duty must hebe kept without the pale he be of the christian church unless he put away all his wives but one suchanide such an idea sueh anide is preposterous on the other hand if jeband J sus and his servants had found a man in bad haa in all israel who had refused to obey this law who would not marry the widows of his dead brothers they would have reproved him as a transgressor they would have told him that he was under a curse for neglecting to obey the law they would have warned him to repent and it is very doubtful whether they would have received him into the christian church unless he first manifested his repentance by observing the law and marrying the widows as required and again we ask was it not just as necessary for israel under the christian dispensation to observe this law and perdeyuate detuate petuate the name of the dead as under ahe ihe the patriarchal and mosaic dispensations why was it necessary that the name of the dead should be held so sacred until christ came and then be entirely neglected some may say that when and forgotten andforgotten christ came t old things were done away and all things became new but who does not know that this had reference onbad baa haa ly to the law of carnal commandments and ordinances which christ came to fuin fui ful fil who does not know that there were many commandments and laws which were connected with the law of ordinances which were continued under the gospel the ten commandments were not done away in christ prayer which 1 practiced tinder was practised under the I aw was also nelaw cessary under the gospel the law against adultery was not abolished by the gospel the iospel did not abolish the gospel dospel law against stealing against killing against taking the name of the lord in vain against false witnesses against drunkenness or against any other abomi aboma nations christ did not do away the law of doing good to ones neighbour the law of uprightness and honesty which should characterize their dealings one with
  • 64. 64 contexts CO CONTENTS NTENTS another christ by introducing the gosbyintroducing pel never intended to abolish the law practiced practised among israel in helping the poon poor pon por the needy the fatherless and the widow hence there were hundreds of commands and laws under the patriarchal mosaic and xosaic dispensations which christ mosaic did not come to do away what was moral and good and righteous before christ came was equally so after he came unless we can find some evidence to the contrary if it was a good moral and righteous act before christ to remember the dead who left no posterity it was equally so after christ unless we can find so something in christs doctrine abolishing nething the law of marriage in behalf of the dead what is there in the gospel that conflicts onflicts i 9nflicts with the idea of the widows of several brothers that are dead marrying the only surviving brother and the first born of each being called after the name brn bin of the dead that his name and lineage might be perpetuated to future generations why should it be bethought so very thought important to continue the names ancl lineana anci and ages of the millions of israel for thousands of years and then all at once yearsin yearsi ab6lish thelaw abolish thelah established for this purpose the law there were thousands of israelites who if they libey lived up to their law must have had a plurality of wives when the gospel tsas ivas isas first introduced among them and was as the apostles were commanded to preach the gospel toevery creature they must to every have preached it to these thousands of polygamists how could they become members of the church of christ if plurality of wives was not tolerated in the christian church it is evident that these jewish polygamists would have to break up their families and each give a bill cf of divorcement unto all his wives but one i 1 but the gospel forbids the giving of a bill blu biu divorce of divor ce only in case of adultery the gospel says what god has joined together let no man put asunder moan roan A man then who had married several widows of his deceased brothers according to the law being under a heavy curge if he recurse fused would have no right to put them asunder or give them a bill of divorce what must he do according to the be views of modern christendom he could not enter the christian church with a plurality of wives and according to the gospel he would have no right to divorce them therefore he would be without be hope no possible way for him to be saved sav ed who so destitute of common sense as to 6 believe for one moment such absurdities thousands of the israelites then were compelled through fear of the curse of disobedience to marry a plurality of wives and these thousands of polygamists were compelled by the gospel not to divorce their wives only for the pin of adultery sin fin adulte rv therefore either the christian church cburih must have tolerateI polygamy or else tolerated tel they must have been under the necessity of necessitv unlawfully divorcing that which god bad joined tog ether or else they must have together considered that all such because of their faithfulness to the law in behalf of the dead had placed themselves beyond the reach of gospel mercy here are three alternatives which will the christian choose to choose either of the latter two would be not only unscriptural but sinful in the highest degree the first alternative alone remains namely to tolerate the plurality system as a divine institution to admit jewish polygamists stitution pollgamists into the christian church with all their wives through their mth and obedience falth faith nth to the gospel to be continued CONTENTS the pre existence of man ce4estial celestial marriage i 49 i smi w washington LIVERPOOL t EDITED BY ORSON PRATT PKATT DC USA S led lit ei RE PIJBLISI IED liy S PUBLISHED BY republished STREET richrds 7 wiltonstreet f LONDON rop SALE altal L D SALTS BOOK und millennian i DEPOT 33 jervin STKEET ATtal albat THE fop attal lop Al tue TAt salis boor rob MILLENNIA lon lob lue sims altat SAMS bogk AND millenniaii derot 35 je1vin street JEWL miriemaistae epati sils pet EET pef W RICHARDS 15 WILTON EICHKDS t 1 CITT 136oksfllfrs tiibocgnpctgeeat BKITAIND IKELASD all booksellfes througp&t9reat britain4x IRELAND s i t got ft gof aft &tth avues rkimed FOR zue rnmed rowtumrrbliher ly r JAMES 39sowh romed yor aue rrblinee BY E vames 39 otth CASTLE 5ieeet lieriioou sthekt li1eetooi AD BT AGENTS AGES AND AIL
  • 65. IT ALL YE vol ztai M a tap N 11 WHEN WORID dwellemonithem&rtff 0v earth intra ITANTS OF inhabitants olp THE WORLD AXD DWELLERS av THE EAKTH SEE TE TTHEN ne xviii xs as hiah xvili zile ESIGT O THE m06 TA L zhe liftet11 UP AN ENSIGN 0N TIIE moi&taias kiah xvlli 3 liftetn liah 1 mae 1853 MAY rd yl 18 5 3 no 5 price ad 2d k THE PRE EXISTEKCE OF MAN EXISTENCE continued from pave 58 con1inuedfro7&page 58. fron page 4 body was formed tho the empty and werd michael stood next in ace to the first earth air an I ocean were truly empy age 0 both vegetable ane band by virtue of his acye was en- an desolate of voth ve 6b2ble and loth acre and b orn land age 0 lorn and 4n ilfe animal life titled to the chief command revelation animallife it is true as we have alio does notdetermine may be that he ready stated that all these things had dots not determine hut attained that exalted station through been created spiritually in heaven but upon the hisffood arks 6rks 1646w wor ks independent of his age as yet had not been placed upnthe aimo aime 2 ian lan may have whatever mayhave been the cause that earth man therefore stood alone in manhave 51 kaam whether the spirit of adam or wheth6r vhethertae when adams 1 dftedthat it placed him placedhim at the head it is evident tl&&him ed thav helonoured that he honoured his calling and gainhonour edircomplete victory and was counted ed 3complete edIr complete be worthy to he the first spirit who was nwqhy ted permitted bermittea to have a body upon the new world he thus became the first father of the fleshly bodies which were tle r to be inhabited by the numerous hosts spirits offpirits who were once marshalled under his command in the spiritual world all the spirits were brethren and dinur springing from the same father sis ters t ewe eee in temporal twe in the temp oral world Al michaei michael beorai but ichael game a father to his own brethren accame cording to the flesh into his 52 when michael was put intohis earthly tabernacle the inspired trans1 lation informs us that he was the the taberfirst flesh upon the earth nacles of the fish fowls and beasts tha were not yet formed neither were there re a n herbs or grass or trees or vegetaany tilsy of any description upon the earth bles 0 the midst of this vast solitude tho the creatlon creation oif description of the creati oii as given oli abraham in the book of ofabraham confirms this cleaby cleaay idea and shows most clearly that the vegetables and animals were not placed d eaith upon the earth on the third fifth and bien sixth days or periods as has been generally supposed the history of the third days work reads as follows and the gods ordered saying let the waters under the heaven be gatherp1 ed together unto one pa ace and let the place andlotthe iet 0 earth come up dry and it was so as they ordered and the gods pronounced the earth dry and the gathering odthe of the together ofthe waters pronounced they great waters and the gods saw that sall sail and the gods said they were obeyed andthegodssaid let us prepare the earth to bring forth grass the herb yielding seed the l6nd land fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind whose seed in itself yi eldeth its own yieldeth likeness upon the earth and it was so 7
  • 66. mas MAX THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 66 even as they ordered and the gods organized the earth to bring forth grass from its own seed and the herb to bring herh forth herb from its own seed yielding seed after his kind and the earth to bring forth the tree from its own seed yielding fruit whose seed could only 0 bring forth the same in itself after his iund lund kind land and the gods saw that they were obeyed and it came to pass that they numbered the days froit the evening from until the morning they called ni ht night 0 and it came to pass from the morning until the evening they called day and 0 it was the third time by attentively reading the above quotation it will be perceived that the gods instead of actually sowing the seed or setting out the plants only prepared or organized the earth to branc forth vere tables at some future brinc vegetables vene bring time when they should see proper to plaint plant them it may be asked what biant blant preparation the ground needed the answer is not given but we may naturally suppose that the different ingredients necessary to a soil adaptedto to adapted vec retation were not united in their vegetation Tec proper proportions it is altogether likely then that the preparation of the earth to bring forth vegetables consisted in bringing together combining and uniting the elements and their compounds in such proportions as should form a soil adapted to the growth of vegetables of every kind this preparatio n odthe tion ofthe ground took place during of the the third day or time but on that day there were no herbs grasses trees vegetables or vegetable of any description plantsof ed the sowing of seed and plantina planting tae sowinr sowins was postponed until some future period 5 3 it has generally been supposed 5 that the fish and fowls were made on fihand filand the fifth day hut the bookof abraham thefifth tl6fifth bookoff but book of 6s gives entirely a different idea A des9 Tas chip tion of the fifth days work is as crip cription follows saidl saldi let sald said and the gods saidi lot us prepare the waters to bring forth abundantly the moving creatures that have life and the fowlfhat tofey may fly above ttfey andhe fowl that t1fey andee the earth in tho oppnpkphse of heai the theonenexpanse thoo theo kahse beai hea tle ile s ven and the gods prepared the wa- ters that they might bring forth great whales and every living creature that livina moveth which the waters were to tring loveth bring gring forth abundantly after their kind and every winged fowl after their kind and lye iye saw the gods saw that they would toe obeybe ed and that their plan was good and the gods said we will bless them and cause them to be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas or great waters and cause the fowl to multiply in the earth and it came to pass that it was from evenin 9 until mornevening ing that they called night and it came 0 to pass that it was from morning until evening that they called day and it was the fifth time it will be seen from this description that the fifth days labour consisted not in the formation of the tabernacles of fish and fowl but in preparing the waters and the elements to bring forth these creatures or in other words to sustain them after the lord should make them and place them therein what this prepar arioli was we agrenot preparation are not arenot prehar atioli informed but we may reasonably conclude that there needed to be a union or combination of other substance with substances with substanceswith s those of water and air in order to prepare them for the creatures who should in due time dwell therein perhaps there was not a proper proportion of heat light electricity and other substances in union with the air and water to sustain the animal life destined to occupy those elements the fifth e days labour thereforeF instead of f6r m formfar therefor ing these animals merely pre earel a prepared parel eared place for them so that they mlat be miat sustained when they should be formed 54 64 from the uninspired translation oogenesis genesis lias of the book of ofgenesis it J also been supposed that the cattle and creeping things and beasts of the earth were 0 formed on the sixth day but the book of abraham gives a more full descripday tion of the sixth days work inroads sixthday s luaeads as follows and prepared earth ani the gods prepaiect the earths to bringforth the livin91 creatureafter bridgforth bring forth living creature after livingcreature aften 6 his kind cattle and ti creeping things ng 1 I 1
  • 67. g7 av mar MAX 6v THRPRE EXISTENCH THEPRE EXISTENCE OF MAN and beasts of the earth after their kind work which we have counselled and counseller coun selled we will time froin anddtwas so as they had said and wevillrest on the seventh timet from wevill rest anditwas andl anditwas counseller the gods organized the earth to bring all our work which we have counselled coun selled forth the beasts after their kind and and the gods concluded upon the hind land kind cattle after their kindi and everything seventh time because that on the thel thei that cree peth uponthe earth after their seventh time they would rest from all creepethupontbe creepeth land and the gods saw they would their works which they the gods kini counseller themselves4o forma counselled themselvesto form obey and the gods took council a- counselled among themsel vesto form4 theirl mong themselves and said let us go and sanctified it and thus were thein down and form man in our image decisions at the time that they coun abbeer our likeness ahre thes and we will give selled among themselves to form thex after thel godsft fish them dominion over thefish of the sea heavens and the earth and the gog the gish and over the fowl of the air and over came down and formed these the ge over all tho ail ali the cattle and overall the earth and ne rations of the heavens and of the over every creeping thing that cree peth earth when they were formed in the avery creepeth tvery gods formed thp earth upoffithe earth so the gods went day that the godsformed the earths upoffohp ithe downto dawnta down to downta organize man in their own and the heavens according to all that bad image in the image of thegods to form which they had said concerning every odthe ofthe gods etwas thel thal thei they him male and female to form plant of the field before it was in theu itwas thai vve the Y them and the gods said we earth and every herb of the field bethey wilh biess will bless them and the gods said fore it grew for the gods had not wilhiless willbless Iless liess we will cause them to he fruitful and caused it to rain upon the earth when w&willcause cansel causel be counsellecl counselled cown selled do themy counseller coun multiply and replenish the earth ani they counsellecl to ao them and had and subdue it ani to have ao dominion over not formed a man to till the ground and mall mail maii totillthe minion from the mAbe fromabe the fish of the sea and over the fowl of but there went up a mist fro mahe whoie whole face azid wholeface of and airarid the airazid over every living thing that earthy and watered the wholeface od arld moveth upon the earth and the gods the ground and the gods formed movethupon loveth thot thei andi said behold we will give them every man from thednstoft14eground and tho the dust of thet ground ands mans herb bearing seed that shall come upon took his spirit that is the mansi manst breatha breathhim and the face of all the earth ana every spirit and put it into himy and breath4 an andevery devery ilfe life edento lifee it edinto tree which shall have fruit upon iti ed into his nostrils the breath of life4 alivig and man yea thasruit of the treeyielding seed addman became a living soul andman tree yielding thaS fruit alivia that ruit shali shail tcfthemwelwm 91ve ishall tothemwewill give it it shall be for and the gods planted a garden ithall ana and their meat andto every beast of the eastward in eden an d there they put andio had pu antoi intoi theyhae putintoi earth and to every fowl of the air and the man whose spirit theyhaa put tintoi bad had haa baa tol toi toieverything creepeth toieverythinc everything that cree peth upon the the body which they haa formed and he bod y whichthey hla eartbjehold we will give them life out of the ground made the godstol tha gods to oarth behold earth earthbehold rodstol algowevill also aiso wevill dhe pleasant to the ahe and algo we will give to them every grow every tree that is ispltasant tothe tor tree of treeof berb herb green herb greenberb for greenbere oor meat and all these sight and good for food the treeon aenk garden things thin as shall be thug organ izea and life alsoin the midst of the gar denk ilfe alboin thus organized &s0f in gods band iana and the aids said we will do every thing bana the tree of knowledge of good niver niter and organize them wasa river running thafiwehave thauwehave said an dorganizethem and evil there was a riter runnings andi ane anci ancl behold they shall be very obedient out of eden to towaterthe garden andt and water4he and towater the ana iticame to pass that it was from from thence it was parted ana became and andbecame and snd foar beads evening until morning they called into four heads andthe gods tooka thatifcwas night and it came to pass that it was the man and put him in the sarden of ind thear4en oft zarden from mornma until evening that they eden to dress iti and to leep imii morning keep iti it bornma called day and they numbered the and the gods commanded the manp malp nor sixth time not paying i of every tree of the garden sayincr saying thuswewill hetree and thus we will finish theheavens thor m ayest freely eat but of tho tra thou m epli tb6it evil and the earth and all the hosts ofthem of knowledge of good and eyll thou of them efthem letha andslhe godssaideamonvheniselveg phalotoeaofitf6r in iathotiipeiha an&the gods said among themselves shaltrnolbeatof it fon for thetinietha sald saidamong oulihe ouline seventh timerwe will endi our thou eanest the beof thou shalt gurell timo we time eatest thereof ahtheeventh ti merwe end ouri reof therre 1 t idt6 it
  • 68. 68 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN die now L abraham saw that it 1 I sAime Lordo salme was after the lordosaime which was lords time kolob after the time of dolob for as yet the gods had not appointed unto adam his hisreckoning reckoning dand the gods said let us make an and help meet for the man for it is not ood good that goodthat 0 oodthat the man should be alone therefore we will form an help meet for him and the gods caused a deep sleep to fall upon adam and he slept and they took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh in the stead thereof and the rib which the gods had taken from man formed they a wo man and brought her unto the man and adam said this was bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh now she shali shail shall be called woman because she was nw taken out of man therefore shall aman leave his father and his mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh and they were both naked the man and his ana tand wife yana were not ashamed and out lana and of the ground the gods formed every beast of the field and every fowl of the air and brought them unto adam to se e what he would call them and see whatsoever adam called every living creature that should be the name thereof and adam gave names to all cattle to the fowl of the air to every beast of the field and for adam there was found an help meet for him froin from troin the description here given of the sixth days labour it will be perceive d that the gods on that day merely ed bringforthcattle prepared the earth to bring jorth cattie forth cattle forthcattle living things beasts creeping things coun selled counseller and man the gods also counselled among themselves on that day what should be given to man and every species cles of animals for food they also determined on the dominion which they would give to man after his formation ma manymore thingswere nymore and many more things were determined on the sixth day in the grand council godsinrelationto ere of the gods in relation to the future cre aaion of vegetable and animal existence ation on the earth but the sixth days labour earth seems to have been accomplished before either vegetables or animals had 0 any existence on the earth during these six days or periods the heavens and the earth seem to have been un undergoinga dergoing a series of changes prepargoing ations and organizations preparatory to the introduction of animals and vegetables ge tables which were to constitute the finishing or ending of this temporal when creation but whet were the animals when and vegetables formed temporallyjand jand temporally fand and placed on the earth from the descnp desan description given they were formed out of tormed the ground during the seventh day or 1 period A still further evidence that the tho temporal body of man was formed on wasformed the seventh day is given in the 11 key to the revelations of st jolm which bolm was revealed to JOSEPH the SEER in this key the following question is asked what are we to understand by the sounding of the trumpets mentioned in the ath chapter of the reve8th lations the lord answered the question as follows we are to un deerstand that as god made the world derstand derstand in six days and on the seventh day IQ he finished his work and sanctified it and also formed man out of the dust of the earth even so in ahe bagi n nm C 1he inhe begi i a iche beginning of the seventh thousand years will the wiil min vin uin lord god sanctify the earth and compiete the plete the pletethe salvation of man and judge e all things and shall redeem all things except that which he hath not pubinto his power when he shall have sealed all things unto the end of all things thin 0 as and the sounding of the trumpets of the seven angels are the preparing 0 and finishing of his work in the beginning of the seventh thousand years thousanaye thousandye ars sandye sears the preparing of the way before the time of his coming here we are plainly told that 11 god toldthat made the world in six days and on the day seventh aay he finished hisw6rkand dayhe his vork dache hiswork ana work book of abraham translated from sanctified it and also formed man and uan out alan lian iian egyptian papyrus through the gift and aust the dust man power of the holy ghost by joseph the of thedust of the earth gh6stj seen seer beer was therefore formed out of thediist tho the dust wasl wasi 7
  • 69. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF mas MAN MAX 69 not on the sixth day but on the earthhad at the first forma tionA formationa formations formation a earth had tlona seventh swifter rotation than at present then 5 5 As th e tabernacle of adam was a parn of the waters which are now the pann axe whichaxe part are pait i formed out of the dust on the seventh around the two polar regions would by day so were the tabernacles of every the centrifugal force have overspread species of animals birds and fish to- the equatorial regions and the whole gether with every variety of vegetables solid nucleus of the earth would have all formed on the seventh day this been immersed in the great dee P this deep idea is clearly revealed in joseph was the condition of our globe during smiths inspired translation of the the first two days of the creation but second chapter of genesis from which on the third day the waters were gawe have already made an extract in thered together and the dry land or the 18th paragraph by reference to the solid portions of the earth appeared vmc which it will be seen that man was this could all have been accomplished b fmc d accomplisbe the ailt flesh upon the earth the by merely cheekingtbe velocity of the first checking the fir man firsuman firstman also and as he was made earths rotation which would cause the sUMan shman onishe the seventh orifthe orif onithe day or period all the equatorial ocean to flo winto the polar flow into rest must have been made on the regions leaving an equatorial contiseventh the garden was planted on nent of dry land but the velocity of thaseventh the tha seventh and man was placed in the the earths rotation would have to be garden on the seventh every beast greatly diminished below its present gliden and fowl was made out of the ground standard in order to produce an equaand brought to adam to he named on torial zone of dry land encircling the be eye th6seventh day eve also was made whole globe if the earth shouldro the seventh should romiu of one of his ribs on the seventh tate upon its axis once in a thousand out mit day an the grass and herbs and of our presentyears such a zone would ail ali all present years ilt trees according to their kinds were necessarily be produced unless pretibes hinds lands made to grow out of the ground on the vented by opposing causes the length lkdeito seventh day or time and before the of each day may have been regulated 1sevieath day there was no vegetable or by the different periods of rotation seventh ammal animal existence on our earth even and these periods may have been much thei thet english thqenglish version or the uninspired shorter or longer than at present and translation of the and chapter of ge- again the alternations of light and tith s lation 2nd nd nesis conveys the same idea namely darkness for the first three days do tothe fhafathe man was made first and after not appear to have been regulated by ththe wardsw gAhe wards1 the animals and vegetables and the sun therefore they may have been wardgahe ward dahe that all these organized living beings of much longer or shorter duration than tha t beroid berold were made naturally out of the ground what we behold at present there is a behold P on the 6nthe inthe seventh day the first chapter clause in the book of abraham from r of genesis so far as these living beings which we may infer that the length of abd concerned is only a history of their each of these days was one thousand ald arel aid spiritual creation spifitualcreation as we have explained years as the inhabitants of the earth creatlon in a iWa lwo former lmo iwaformer part of this treatise afterwards reckoned time in speaking 56 what was the length of each of of the curse which should fall upon fail fali fau fan periods those periods called days in the history adam in case he should partake of the eriods of the creation revelation has not de- forbidden fruit the gods said for lix lit in finitely answered this question but the time that thou eatest thereof thou eanest hrom what is revealedwe mayinfer that shalt surely die now 1 abraham saw &6mwhat revealed we mayinger from may infer I timewas not reckoned in relation to the that it was after the lords time which timewas tim e was events event of creation in the same manner was after the time of kolob for as yet eventsof bof hof sof dolob laak iinow we are not sure that the the gods had not appointed unto aaa taik linow taie dinow lagk is now as4fc ada adam earth was made to revolve on its axis his reck onina was vas fth wag dolob reek reckoning the time on kolob io jihhe jiahe period that it does now if the i as given in th e book of abraham ma bes may the bitle les 11 6 jitle
  • 70. THE pne PRE 70 existenceiof ifa 11 existenceof MAN fromrthe be understood fromthe following ex from fron the dolob kolob signifying tract i kolobsignifing the first creation nearest to the celestial or the residence t61 dence of god first in government the last pertaining to the measurement according malme the measurement ac cordina raime stime aoteldstial tocel&tial time which celestial time signifies one day to a cubit one day to a in dolob on kolob is equal toa thousand years according toahe measurement of this to the toabe the egyptians earthwhich is called by theegy ptians earth which aytah oh eh one day of celestial time ytah sjajt stile to one or of the lordstiie is equal toone lords Lord time stiie br thousand years according to our mea inurement of time adam therefore if isurement 0irement isu rement th e the partook of the forbidden fruit was ito die to dle todle within a thousand years it is todie bf possible that the seven days of creation were reckoned according to celestial lvere ivere hero here wine if so the whole period must have time periodmust seyen thousand sand been seven thougand years if adam were made at the beginning of the se cventh pernod he must have lived till period venthpekiod neay near its close there is however no ho wlong icertainty horn iong jcertainty houn long these periods were horr 6 7 theheaveny earth animals vedeaveny 5 the heaveny tegetables ge tables and all things pertaining to 1 this creation being finished the lord I 1pronounced the whole 11 very good jpronounced sorrow sorrow So frow misery sickness pain and fdeath were rdeath were unknown immortality freath was mas iwas en stamped upon man and the andthe ivas whole animal kingdom if any living creature dreature had been subject to death or ay manner of pain it would not have ain any aln abeen perfect in its organization ibeenperfect ibeen it have been pronounc6dgood coald coaid not havebeen pronounced good men ineitherwould it have wen consistent tneither would been jas the work of an all wise and su as Jpremely good being perfection chaail ali fi racterizes all the works of god there soref all the tabernacles which he made vhich chich drom the dust must have been capable from njust jofretemal endurance theremusthave Jofre temal offeternalendarance there must have fbfeen something connected abben ibben so methina conne eted with these fleshly tabernacles which was capable of Ipreserving them in immortality oas what was this something jt was it idoubtless a fluid which circulated auubtless through the astern in every part theroof preserving it from decayand thereof pres erTing ivfrom decay and erving deca yand decry g dby ge frodtbeing impaire by age renewing aby fronfbein impaired beof ifxnecessary any pditaher eof that ifiinecesehq part thereof lora iy 1 i disease sickness pain and death could have no dominion the circulating apparatus for the conveyance latingapliaratus forilieconvbyance of this fluid was no doubt the veins and arteries as they extend forth in annu innu merable branches and in minuterami minute ramifications to every extremity of the ortheor ganization the fluid now circulating through this apparatus is the blood but the blood does not renew our sysbat tems and give immortality to ourpre our preourore ours sent bodies blood is our natural life ourt as the lord said to noah flesh with the life thereof which is the blood gen ixj4. 4 iki 4 thereof shall ye not eat ilfe lira blood instead of imparting eternal life to the systemonly imparts a natural system only contains swithin or temporal life and containswithin contain within itself all the ingredients of decay and death or dissolution it is reasonable to suppose then thata fluid of a more that a a refined and life giving nature flowed through the boanyorganizations of our hel hei bodily organizations of ana ail first parents aua all the other animal aud and ali creation that this fluid was the life preserving agent that imparted immortality to all flesh so long as theyre they retained it in their systems As this fluid could not have been blood which theo ther contains the seeds of deathvhat kind death what we reply that of substance was it it must have been a spiritual substance or fluid which is the only kind of substance capable of preservingany orgaany preserving nization in immortality were thern nizationinimmortality weretherb therb there any trees drfruits or vegetables of or fruits dr any kind which the lord had planted that were calculatedif if eaten to councalculated calculate dlf dif off teract or subvert the operations oft this spiritual fluid and introduce intotho into tho the system a fluid of a different nature 2 vas Therewas theretvas only one tree which would therewas therevas ThereT deleterious produce these Mete zious effects only ilous lious one tree whose fruit if taken into the system would change it from immor immortality to mortality all other fruits and vegetables were vegetableswere so constructed as to construct edas theywerer tho were produce no harm hence they werer the only food onlyfood which god gave to the im tnortahanimals mortalfanimals which heplaced upon he be placed replaced earth this eaith we maysuppose that the may suppose thab vegetable creation creatlon regetablecreation with the exception of this one tree contained at that time alf
  • 71. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 71 no poisons no ingredients of decay fore were subjects of reward and anddeath no injurious combinations punishment for their acts but when and death on adapted unadapted to immortal flesh and bones adam was placed in the garden he rhe the rhe bodies of adam and eve and of did not know good and evil thereaalthe alithe allthe fish fowls and beasts which fore the knowl edae which he once knowledge god made directly out of the dust was in possession of in regard to good would w ouid ould have been still living as fresh and evil was lost and forgotten to and as fair as when they first came what extent he had lost the knowledge hfiaasfair trobfilie hand of tbeiimaker if adam of other subjects we are not informed Trob from the filie troh their maker had not partaken of the forbidden fruit it is very probable that he remembered hidiiot partaker partaken 11 lii lil other fruits were good for them nothing in relation to the events which otbiu and they might have feasted upon transpired in his previous state posahem ihem them to all eternity without destroying sessing an intelligent spirit capable of 0 0 na iho ihoimmortality theimmortality of their bodies the immortality 58 let us next inquire whether bichael after takino iichael mi chael uter taking a tabernacle un aer the name of adam lost or forgot der erthe any 6y of his previous knowledge it is quite evident that michael when he had charge hadcharge of the armies in heaven mus thave must have musthave known good and evil to some extent at least for if he were ignorant of good and evilhe could not evil he evilee have received any merit for keeping his first estate if he did not understa nd stand the nature of evil he would not hayo rought haye fought against ohie third part of have ofie one ah6 hosts of heaven for doing evil if aha ihe michaei michael stood forth as a bold champion for the rights of his brethren and for hi that which was good he must have understood the nature of good if fifts spirits in their first estate did not p fiats know good from evil why were they knowgood thrust down and bound with 11 everlasting chains of darkness for doing ehm which they did not know to b e that wilch be tha evil would any parent here in this world banish his children everlastingly ay 1y everlasting trom hi s presencevithout anyhopes of from his presence without any hopes recovery for doing those things which did our jh6y ald they aid not know to be evil wearts bearns would revolt at the very idea of hearts sue suc injustice in an earthly parent such shail we shali zw6 shall zwe then represent god as more unjust than man shall we saythathe sayth athe say that he ivill will punish with everlastid punisheverlasting 0 ment the rebellious angels without a D t sufficient cause shall he doom them to endless misery for acts which they aid notknorwtobe evil did not know to be itisevident Itis evident it is ithac iti16 ithat the angels in their first lltenlhat angels theirfirst testate knew good aik evil and there and atit e alu aiu ay i 9 being instructed beino belna beina 0 he doubtless received information by the immediate d ceive inspiration of the spirit of god and from god himself who was personally with him he had sufficient intelligence imparted to him to give names to all beasts and cattle and the fowls of the air when the lord brought them unto him he had intelligence eve exe enough to know that eye was made from one of his ribs hence he said 11 this is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh she shall be called woman because she was taken out of man god imparted to him a lan guarne ian guarre language by which to express his ideas it is not at all likely that adam acquired the knowledge of the language which 0 he used in his spiritual state though spirits make use of language it is very probable that their ideas are not conveyed by sounds through the medium of an atmosphere similar to ours their communications to one another are through signs and media adapted to a 0 0 spiritual state and a spiritual world while our verbal communications are by sounds conveyed through the air the language therefore which adam spake must have been given to him by the immediate inspiration of the almighty the same as he gave avan a variety of tongues to the people who were building the tower the same power samepower that gave him the language gave to b sea him the ideas expres sed by the lanexpressed espres abl guage therefore we may reasonabi y reasonably reason abi 0 believe that when the spirit of michael entered his tabernacle he was deprived of all his previous knowledge not only
  • 72. 72 THE pne EXISTENCE OF MAN PRE nian in relation to good and evil but in re- as likely to be overcome as one having lation to all other subjects and that all less knowledge and therefore would J the knowledge he acquired previous to be in greater danger of coming under a 0 his fall was obtained by observation heavier penalty it was wisdom therereflection and immediate inspiration fore that man should lose in his second that he had to lay aside his former in- estate his former information that he formation and begin agthe first princi- might be strengthened by degrees and afthe at the learn ples of knowledge and ascend by de- learn little by little how to overcome pleson plesof IT re es grees from truth to truth until he his imperfections and resist all evil CO if man had descended from the should regain all the light and intelli60 0 gence he possessed in the spirit world spirit world and had taken flesh and anq alq and even more inasmuch as he was bones with all his previous knowledge placed in a condition to leab things and had not been tried under these learn leam 0 by expedience that could not have been new circumstances his father could experience learned in the spiritual existence not with confidence have entrusted 59 why was man deprived of all him with the blessings authority and .0 0 his former knowledge when he left the power which he designed to bestow spirit world and came here it was in upon him in a future state for a being order that he might have a second trial that has not been tried in all things or probation under new circumstances may not endure the trials if they and conditions to which he had not should at any time come upon him previously been subject if he had it is better that he should fall in a letter entered this world retaining his pre- state of partial ignorance than to fall vious knowledge many things which after being entrusted with power for would be a trial to one possessing a in the latter case he would not 0 nly o small degree of information would injure himself but injure all those over dewree dearee have been no trial to him and many whom he had control it is for tills this temptations which would not overcome reason that man is tempted and tried oner who had been faithfully tried in all things through all the succeson through every successive grade of sive degrees of knowledge from the knowl edae from its first principles up- first principles thereof until he receives knowledge wards would prevail against and com- a fulness of truth and knows all things falness artainst pletely triumph over a man who had and then he is entrusted with all power incrs be inars great knowledge but yet had never and all beings will have full confidence been tried and learned by experience in him but if any temptation prevail the necessity of resisting temptation against him and overcome him he is through all the different grades or not entrusted with all knowledge and degrees of intelligence from the first power and therefore cannot inhen decrees derrees inherit finhen t mau man uan therefore the fulness of the fathers glory principles thereof falness tho hadjaken from him his past know6 1 man being without the kn ow had Jaken GL taken knowled e in order that he might beffi ledge of good and evil would be in a ledge begin a gain under a new set of circum- state of innocence and being immorgain immor su inces stances and show himself approved or tal not subject to pain or death he i WIs zis als disapproved for his use of every degree would be entirly ignorant concernin apProved nse entirely ignom concertin nt ignoc concerning Vt light and truth that should bo im- the nature of pain or misery it could be of liht vtliht misery 0 parted to him the condemnation of not be described to him so as to conman is in proportion to the degree of vey to his mind the least idea of it s dewree dearee its light and truth under which he trans- nature nothing short of suffezin suffering knowledg 0 dc gresses if he came here with all the pain could impart to him a knowledc r e gresses knowledge knowle knowledge he had in the spirit world respecting it As a blind man who and and yet being inexperienced in regard has never seen light or color can form amany temptations which would beset no conception of its nature or as a to many 0many ilik lils ilis pathway in thislike he would be deaf person who has never heard ins this life thislife s thl lioe thi life neer i pan
  • 73. 3 70 3 wag for there was no creature upon the earth which suffered pain andl even and coula if they could have been permittedto to permitted observe other beings enduring pain it could not have imparted th idea to the them hence if they had lived eter oteri eteri nally they nevek would have gained never gafnea guined gainea this knowledge only by suffering it laiovdedgeonly 0 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE sound is entirely ignorant of the nature of sound so likewise adam and eye could never form the most distant eve idea of pain or misery without experiencing in their own persons this curious sensation A knowledge of pain never could have been derived from reasoning rea reasonino the yea sonino faculties neither could reasoning they have de rived it from observation themselves derived 5 i to be continued CELESTIAL MARRIAGE UARRIXGE continued from page 64. 64 that 11 ll this divine institution was padai s& under the christian dispenpracticed practised prdai sati on is still farther evident not only sation from the foregoing reasons but from reasbns hut the instructions which paul gave to timothy and titus concerning bishops and ala aia deacons he says 11 A bishop ail then must be blameless the husband of one wife vigilant sober of good behaviour given to hospitality apt to teach 2 L tim iii 2. let the deac oils be the husbands of one wife deacons ozis olls ruil ruli ruling their children and their own verse xii hoa houses well weil weli hoi eswell hoaeswell if any betlameless the husband of one wife be blameless havin faithful children not accused having of riot or unruly for a bishop must be blameless as the steward of god 7 titus i 6 7. there are two different meaning frequently attached to these meanings gs passages first it is supposed that paul intended to prohibit all single or unmarried men from bein entrusted being add with the offices of bishop ald deacon and that he required that they should be married at least to one wife as a prerequisite to ordination by those who take teis takihis view of the subject it is betakt this takihis lieved that a man must as paul says is first be proved by marrying at least one wife rulin T 11 well his own house ruling oum having his children in subjection for if a man know not how to rule his own house says paul how shall he take o care 0 f the church of god if this view of the subject be correct then sub ect act view paul did paldid pallid not intend tolimit the bishop to limit tolkmit oia6acon to one wife but merely in oryleacon oryle acon ondie sa i tended to show that he must as a qualification be married or must be the husband of one wife before he could be ordained to either of those offi ced cei offices second it is supposed by many that conferred these offices were not to be conferra confedra conferra upon those who had more than one wife if this view of the subject be correct and it evidently appears to be the true meaning of the passages then it is very 0 certain that there were many in the church who had more than one for if the private members and all the pauls church were limited to one paws instruction for the bishops and deacons to be the husbands of one wife would woula have been altogether unnecessary if there were no such practice prevailing in the christian church instead of confining these officers to one wife he 0 would have required them to receive no person into the church who had more than one the very expression the bishop must be the husband of one wife is a strong indication that w there were many in the church 1 ho were the husbands of more than one and on this account it was necessary that timothy and titus should receive instructions in regard to their selections for ordination any person can see that if there were no such practice allowed in the church paul never would have mentioned this particula r particular barticuia qualification to be observed in the selections to be made from the members of the church if there were no memwoula bers who had a pi urality there would voula plurality i
  • 74. 74 CELESTIAL MAHRIAGE marriage have been no danger of timothys se- gadbut one wife as they wouldve Timo thys had but timothyy hadbut would be wouldle polygamist pdlygamist lecting a p6lgamist for a bishop much morefreefrom care than those dire alre aire hence the instruction would have been who had several wives and children deentirely useless suppose a minister pending on them for their support in england were tom te to his brother neither paul nor any of the other aposto write 0 ministering ministerin in london conc ernina ordi- tles has ever represented the plurality minister mini sterin concerning nations and should instruct him to of wives to be sinful or evil in the sight 11176 select such persons from his con- of god we do not find the principle gregation for the office of deacon as condemned either in the old or in the gre gation siave bolders new testament when paul recomwere not slave holders or that the newtestament slavebolders slaveholders deacons must be the owners of one mended timothy to select from among slave only would not such instrue the saints those that had but one wife instruction in england be entirely uncalled heaoes not give the most distant inhe does heales for and would not the individual timation that those officers were thug ti thus who wrote such instruction be consi- limited because to have more toanone than one thanone dered deranged where slavesdo not would be sinful it was only a matter mere slaves do exist such instruction never would be of expediency that they might be free ven given so likewise if the plurality from the cares of a large family there ge larg o I w s 0 f 1 ives did notexist in the christian were many practices that circumstannot exist vive church paul never would have been ces required the servants of god to disso foolish as to have cautioned timo- pense with not because they were thy in regard thyinregard to the selections which sinful in themselves but merel to merely merei he made from the members of that comply with surrounding customs church this therefore is another for instance it was not sinful to eat corroborative te stimon ythat theplu meat offered to idols and yet for fear testimony that the plutho rality doctrine was allowed under the that some weak brother should be emchristian dispensation bold ened to follow the example and boldened but if the private members in the eatwith conscience to the idol and eat with christian church were permitted to thus offend god it became a matter have more than one wife why not also of wisdom to dispense with the practhe bishops and deacons paul has tice hence paul says if meat make thebishops not given us thereason it is quite my brother to offend 1 will eat no the reason I probable that the principal reason was flesh while the world standeth lest 1 I that the important duties devolving make my brother to offend 1 cor upon these officers required themto viii 13 them to paul gave instructions in theato be as free from other cares as possible many things suited to circumstances or as paul says in another place 1 hence we find him in one epistle sayI would hate uia ula no uld have you without carefulness ing to the unmarried and widow widows hethat he that is unmarried careth for the it is good for them if theyabide even ahem they abide things that belong to the lord how he as 1 thinas belona I and again 11 art thou loosed mayplease the lord but he that is from a wife seek not a wife may please flease 1 1 cor I con married careth for the things that are vii 8 27. and in another epistle he 7 827. 8 7 0 of the world gowhe he may pleasehis writes thus 1 I will therefore that the hop how please his howhe willtherefore cor til wire wife 1 l oor tii 32 33. ulfe 83 33 paul knew younger women marry bear children vii ii corvia corvii this to be the general disposition of guide the louse give none occasionto to house occasion nead kind and he knew that there were the adversary to speak reproachfully niah niad mankind biala very bula nery few men to be found who 1 1 tim v 14 I the cause of these wod would sacrifice houses and lands wires apparently opposite instructions arose wives and children and everything else of from surrounding circumstances them the an earthly naturefor the sake of the cofinthians had fallen into many evils nature for corinthians gospel there fore1e no doubt wrote divisions contentions fornications therefore he forene his instructions to timothy to select broffit going to lav with brother and law brother broffie r those among theghurch members who varlo 1is other evils existed amongthem theGhurch vario thelcliurch vadious various variousother among them
  • 75. 75 .75 75 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL jander these influences paul was fearjfnder pder ader call them of his matt hishousehold household 5 fui to have those in that church who x 25 peter says 11 ifye be reproach ful icye if ye vivere faithful marry lest they should ed for the name of christ happyaro iwere are happy urm idere yaro happ umm 1 peter iv 14 get wicked getwicked companions that would lead ye but why was arthem away to destruction rthem them therefore timothy instructed to select forihe for the forche mothy he gave the instructions above quoted office of bishop such as had 11 a good but in other churches where such evils report of them which are without lest was it bedid not exist it was his will that they he fall into reproach Ws should marry teachings were varied cause all others in the church were to Ao different churches as existing con- sinners was it because none who ana spoken ditions required ions dit circumstances re were reproached andspoken evil of for and quiren quired timothy to select from among christs sake were qualified for the was it because the saints those that had but one wife office of bishop to perform the important duties of god condemned all those whom the 113 ishop and deacon 113ishop qbishop sbishop ili iii basfor if the saints world condemned no it wasfor had been less covetous and willing to none of these causes that paul gave nono sacrifice all things as the apostles did this instruction it was merely as a at first athirst there would have been no ne matter of expediency there were atfirst icessity for this instruction bishops others no doubt who were more ices sity fand and fanddeacons anddeacons ani Deacons might have been taken of righteous in the sight of god and fthose saints who had many wives and better qualified for the office of bishop those they would have freely left all for the whom the world hated and andreproached reproached sai sake gospels sal e but for the want of such and spoke all manner of evil against iwhole hearted men paul had to suit yet paul for some reason considered his instructions accordingly among it best to select such as the world spake tannous various the tanious fthdtarious qualifications which timo well of his object might have been ithywas thywas required to observe in select- toallay the spirit of persecution which to allay inor menfor bishops paul says more was then raging among those who bhore men for ing benfor blore biore over he must have a good report of were without his instructions were themrwhich the ui mhich are without lest he fall in suited to surround ino circumstancesin inc circumstance surrounding circumstances in chich sin to doreproaeh reproach 1 tim iii 7 did paul regard to this as in relation to their give these instructions because he con being the husbands of one wife rive itsi isi ideaed it a sinto be reproached by those was no more sinful to be the husband isidered s idered asin to dered iwhoiwere without ivh6were etwas was itwas to did he consider of a plurality of wives than it vas ab it a sin to have an evil report from them be reproached and have an evil report 6 in mho were not who cwhoweienot in the church tho these from them who were without in the we rece te6itainly werecertamly cerece twere stamly not the views of paul first his object was to have the bishops for he himself had been spoken evil free from the multiplied cares of a ofano 6fand ofand reproached wherever he went large family and in the second to allay jesus says 11 blessed are ye when men the hostilities of the enemy by selectrshall hate you and when they shall ing those who were of good report rshm ishm Ze parate you from their company and amone them separate amona among shall reproach you and cast out your we should be pleased to have some shallreproachyou aun vil sri gime averil alame avevil for the son of mans sake of the wise theologians of our day bring lime ann vii rejoice ye in that day and leap forjoy forward even one passage from either for joy dbr behold cforbehold your reward is great in hea- the old or new testament to prove toprope toprove n en for in like manner did their fathers that the plurality of wives is an evil men woe unto you leathem produce some passage if they jaefcthem p faduce unto the prophets aae pass awe tho letthem raduce arlien all menshall speak well of you can to show that such a pwaicewas when men shall henshall sucha practice was ifor tfor sor for so did their fathers to the false sinful either und erthe patriarchal elther underthe undertie iprophets laike vi 2223 lukevi22a3 26 if mosaic or christian dispensations they have called the master ofitlie housej let theme show that the practicewas house ewas practice the housea letthemshowthat practic wam Beelzebub howmuch more shall they not continued under the ghristianais tho miligtianf& how much is ti it 1 F iQ 6 1 1 I
  • 76. 76 CELESTIAL pensation pensa tion where and when did our sensation saviour ever condemn it where and when did any of his apostles ever condemn it yer here then ye ser ministers of christendom are some grave questions for you to settle mormons would you convert the cormons of Mormons utah itah territory from this practice show them that it is sinful or unscriptural no sooner was it sounded abroad through the columns of the seer that the saints in utah believed in and practiced practised the plurality of wives than the whole army of editors and ministers throughout christendom formed themselves in battle army the thunder array of their artillery is heardreverberating heard reverberating reverberating from nation to nation as though they would annihilate the poor citizens of L tah with one tremendous onslaught tab u tah curses denunciations and ridicule are poured out like a flood upon their heads the whole english vocabulary is exhausted to find epithets and reproaches sufficiently expressive of their pro aches holy horror but in this holy war where is the editor or minister that can brandish the sword of truth against that which he condemns where is the theological goliath of modern C christendom that can stand before the hristendom sling stones of truth as they are hurled silna siina slina grod grol by the power of israels god into the midst of the enemys camp denunciati ons ciations are not arguments curses and vile reproaches will not convince the judgment nor enlighten mankind edijudgmentnorenlightenmankind tors and ministers will find some wise vase vise men yet left on the earth who are not afraid of the bible nor of bible truths by that sacred volume they will form their judgment and not upon popular traditions nor the denunciations of the bigoted wise men of babyl on wonbabylon 0 der e dore dereeditors are astonished ministers amazed priestcraft trembles are a azed prieste raft trembl to its m esto very centre and the devil and his angels are mad to think that after all their united exertions to put a stop to the spread of this awful delusion as is denoun cedi ic it IS denounced it still prospers with unparalleled success among every nation to which it has been published hasbeen hasteen t 11 MAHRIAGE MARRIAGE is if how isit inquires the wise statesman ou that such a barefaced imposition conbare faced verts its tens of thousands annually amonr the most civilized nations of the among almonr odthe ofthe 0 earth what is the secret of its we will tell you lur mr prosperity statesman there are many tens of thousands of honest upright men who in despite of priestcraft will investigate for themselves and in so doing they find that 11 mormonism which is called by editors and ministers a 11 barefaced imposition has never as yet been proved to be such they find that the cry of delusion is one thing and 0 the proof of delusion is another they reason within themselves that if mormonism is such a 11 base imposition i why has not some giant theoloclu m theologian clu theolo 0 been able after a score of years to prove it to be such they find the world flooded with books pamphlets periodicals editors ministers mobs and murderers all crying beware of mormonism of that soul beware ofthatsoul soui destroying imposition beware of the bewareofth6 wicked beastly licentious cormons I mormons 1 3formons Mor mons 11 beware of mormon polygamy 11 mormons the cormons of utah are polygam ests ists 690 110 0 istsw 10 awful 11 610 horrible 0 0 abominable who could have 1 11 1 1 11 believed it cannot gen pierce do something to put a stop to this dreadful evil to avert the calamities of a civil war the mormons should be cormons ba made to obey the laws such are the arguments mr statesman that wise and candid men hear against the so called delusion they again reflect if mormonism is really such a dreadful delusion and if a plurality of wives is indeed so sinful and unscriptural why are not some candid arguments some scriptural evidences forthcoming to convince the judgment and enlighten the mind and to show the nature of the delusion and why and wherein it is a delusion why say they are all these denunciations heaped upon the latter day saints without one logical argument or scriptural evidence to sustain them i editors and ministers wislitoplit if lfbditors andministers wish to put i i
  • 77. 77 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE a16p to the rolling of the great afip afia wheels shall be opened to them free of all exofymormonism we advise them to pense the people will turn outbytens oip2f6rmonism tum out by tam outby tens xou try another plan you have found that of thousands to hear their strong reatou tij evil epithets and the cry of imposture sonings and if they are able to prove sonings have been tried in vain such empty mormonism a delusion they will trash is be comina stale it is not re- convert the great majority of the terrbecoming ceived as evidence by a thinking public itory here then is a splendid field enter prize enterprize they do not greedily swallow it down for missionary enterprise but let us not they want something more substantial notify you to send men who are pot bot theologians back up their cry of afraid of the word of god men mm delusion by good sound reasoning by be sent who will make no denunciaevidences fl om the word of god from axe tions only such as they are able to editors and authors for once show prove for the inhabitants of utah have themselves men of sense let them for too much sense to be thus gulled and sense once appeal to the law and testimony duped they have too much experience II ALfor monism and expose 11 mormonism scripturally to believe all that missionaries and iet let them leathem letthem for once prove to the world editors say without proof they have that the doctrines of the latter day too much honesty and desire for the saints are false let them show from truth to believe a thing to be true or the word of god that a plurality of untrue because long established cusion lon iong wives wises is sinful or unscriptural if they toms and popularity sanction it the will for once adopt this plan they will people of utah hear and then judge wind that it will have more weight in they think for themselves and do not find finh thilk 1 i6 ia let let let the minds of an intelligent thinning hire ministers and editors to think for thin1ing thinking come then you missionary public than all the ridicule vile re- them proaches and popular denunciations societies whose bosoms yearn over the pro aches that tho devil can invent tryitand dark and benighted heathen in foreign try it and the D 1 1 i 1 I see SIormonism mormonism seg if you will prove ifor goibe tojbe a delusion if you will show by toibe thel word thei lyord of god that a plurality of the vord wives is not sanctioned under the goswives pel as it was under former dispensa eions you will greatly enlighten the tions minds of the people of utah think not that the descendants of the pilgrim fathers the intelligent sons and 0 datiglifers of the new en gland states daughters giand england the citizens of this great republic educated under the salutary influence of american institutions who now dwellen in exile in the mountain territdwell awell dw ellin exlie edcile dwellin excile ory are tor yare toryare so lost in the d epths of barep ths p tornare oths barism so engulphed in the fatal erigulphed 0 vortex of delusion so impenetrable to sound arguments and logical reasoning so blind to soblindto the great truths contained in the word of god that they are beworl yond all hopes of recovery least make the exertion once convince them of their errors of doctrine or errors of practice missionaries be sent amonar them they shall be treated with mong th ehigh est the highest thehighest respect meetinghouses meeting houses at let climes awake to the awful condition of the poor and outcast latter day saints in your own land send forth your master spirits your calvins your lutWe sleys wesleye hers your wesleys let the thunder of their eloquence be heard upon the vales mountain tops let the tales of utah e effusio be refreshed by their sublime effusion n s fusions ef let the hills and mountain gorges re echo the glad tidings till every ear shall hear and every heart be penetrated A voice is heard from utah saying come over and help us teach us of our errors convince us of our delusions lusions if we have any set us in the good old paths of ancient christianity waik 0 waiking walking if we are not already walkmc therein take us by the hand and lead us into the light if you consider us in darkness prove to us that the book of mormon is an imposition that we may be bejustified in rejecting it convince us justified that a plurality of wives is contrary to the gospel let your light shine upon the mountains and upon the highest places plaas placs of the earth that utah may per i
  • 78. 79 75 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL adventure become enlightened r at laws of the individual states and other dna thatrshemapbe least thatrshq maybe able to see some territories utah is not aware that she of the beauties of civilized society isamd nableto them edchstateand is amenable to isaid each state and thordnhabitants The inhabitants of that dark and be territory passes its own laws to regutheinhabitants nighted land are so far sunk in the late its own domestic relations and in depths of barbarism that they will not ternaljafiairs and is not under the thet that thal ternalaffidrs suffer a public prostitute to live in the jurisdiction of any other if utah au territory an adulterer or seducer is has become a transgressor of any laws not considered fit to live in that bar- to which she is amenable let the barous land these ornaments of ci- judges of the supreme court appointed vilized and christian nations do not for that territory take cognizance adorn the yet adornthe cities and towns of utah of the same and punish her citizens by citizens cursing swearing cursingswearing gambling drunken- law this will avert the calamities ness stealing brother going to law with of civil war which editors and religious brot heri fightingqualtelling ani such bigots are so fearful of we ask the brother fighting quarrelling an&such quar relling and like specimens of civilized society citizens of the northern states if their have not havenet havenot yet been introduced to polish state laws authorize them to regulate toregulate and refine the manners of that deluded the policy of the southern states in rebenighted people missionaries there- gard to slavery have they the right fore will have a great work to perform to say that the southern states must mormons IMor mons to reclaim the cormons from all and shall abolish slavery imormons Mor the state their barbarous and degrading customs laws of the north have nothing to do and polish ana adorn them with all the withthe domestic relations of the south and beauties of civilization butletthem so it is in regard to utah she asks not iet them Butletthem but let hdm not be discouraged if they can prove the interference of any state of the that they have greater light than the union to dictate to her what kind of saints they may ofsuccess saintstheymay be assured ofuccess policy she must adopt in her legislative mustadopt mat and that the people en masse will be enactments if she choose to adopt converted slavery in her midst the organic law but the people of utah should be of the territory gives her the privimade to obey fhe laws in order to avert lege if she choose to practise a pluobeyfhe obeyth&laws the thecalamities of civil war we hope rality of wives she has the most uncalamities i that priests and editors will not mar- boundedright to do so until prohibited bounded hight right shal the whole nation against them by law if she choose to pass laws auat least show them some little mercy thor her citizens to marry a hun thorizing izing many mant by first informing them what laws of area or seven hundred wives it would dred drea ared god or manthey have broken before be a violation of no law or constitution man they e you blot theiruarnes out from under of the general government if enthein their names 4 heaven give them one chance of rev thusiasts and re limous bigots are not re religious pentance and pen tance andi sentance ana reformation by sending pleased with the liberties guaranteed wise men and judges and lawyers to n the great constitution of this coun wisemenj coun4 cound point out to them what law of the try let theffipetition congress fora them petition united states they have violated or different kind of government one hind what law of utah territory they have that shall combine the ecclesiastical transgressed if it be contrary to the gith the civil power one that shall with laws of the united states for the citi- incorporate the holy inquisition for the lawsof lassof tho to zens of utah toi have a plurality of punishment of all heretics who dare ament hment wives they wivesthey are certainly ignorant of the think or act for themselves one that existencaiof existencaof such laws none of the shall issue a bloody edict for the exlawyers onjudges who have been sent termination of the latter day saints amongcthemhave shave ever pretended that wherever they can he found such a amongcthem be4ouna theunitedj3tates have tass6clanylaivs jgovemment would be much better a theunitedstateshate havepassed any laws goveniment passed upon abati subject and as for the daptedfto their wants such a govern sum act thea ect forthe daptedito 7 i i 1 I i 1 .1 i-
  • 79. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE ment would enable them to rule over tlitcon1ciences of men by the sword the consciences tie bythe the th faggot and the fire such a government would enable them to effectually demolish all delusions and heretical opinions by physical arguments instead of mental bow bow 0 how beautiful 1I how logical I1 how powerful in its applications would such au an 1 order of things be I before such irresistmormons ible logic the poor 11 cormons would Mormons stand no chance at all they would be overpowered butchered roasted alive as an unequivocal testimony of their gross delusions but to return again to our subject if the plurality of wives once existed in the christian church why has not the pracChur cb th& tice been kept up unto the present day tha Is it not an evidence that it never existed under the gospel from the fact that it has not been transferred down to our oar we reply that the nonexistence time non existence of th practice among christian nations the now is no nowisno evidence at all against its existence in the early age of christianity t be there is scarcely one feature of ancient christianity that has struggled through the long night of darkness and reached our day where now are the inspired apostles such as characterized ancient ity christianity where now are the abundance of christian prophets such as once danceof flourished nourished in the christian church where now are the visions revelations prop hei bel bei prophelow cies ministry of angels the healings the des miracles and the powerof god that dispower of dished tinguished the christian church while it ting uished thechristian was on the earth wason where has been even the christian church itself for centuries and ages past it has been nowhere upon the earth if all the great and glorious glorio usi grana characteristics and granacharacteristics of christianity grand grani have ceased if the christian church itself has not been transferred to our day how could it be expected that the plurality of wives as practised in that church wires practiced should survive the general wreck if the most important offices gifts and blessings of the gospel perished in- the general apostacy it would be nothing strange if apostasy apo stacy some of the customs of the early chrisearie tians should perish also after the church of christ became extinct from the earth the apostates who were left still continued a form under the name of a christian church these changed and altered customs to suit their own imaginations forbidding their priests to marry an d introducing celibacy aw1 nun marry and introducin intro ducin introducing and I eddes edies and thousands of other foolish eries enes 79 whims and habits that the christian while church whlig it was on the earth never thought of from these unauthorised unauthorized apostates sprang all the churches of mo dern christendom all being as destitute of divine authority as the idolatrous hin nln nin rin doos and through their traditions cus1 cuscusa toms and foolish imaginations they bavei almost entirely eradicated every feature and custom of ancient christianity from the earth apostasy apo stacy this great apostacy began to manifest itself in the christian church while the apostles were yet living paul in speak t ing of the coming of christ says let no man deceive you by any means oor fort fori tori for that day shall not come except there 3 2 thess v 3. come a falling away first ot and again he says for the mystery of verse versa ar iniquity doth already work verse 7 versa 7. the apostate churches of latter times were to be 11 without natural affection 11 havasora form ing a asorm of godliness but denying the beed power thereof 11 giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils speaking lies in hypocrisy having their consciences thtirconsciences seared with a hot iron forbidding to marry f waxing worse and worse demarty rr mafry ceiving and being deceived through covetousness with feigned words making t 0 n ese ess merchandise of the people 11 turning rch a dise their ears away from the truth a nd turntrut h ndturn 11 ing them unto fables forbidding to was one of waso neof grand evils ofthe marry wasoneof the grandevils odthe grandevils of the apostasy apostacy it was classified with the 11 docapostacy trines of devils it was one of the most effectual doctrines that the devil could in vent to uproot the foundations of society goa to deprive the people of god of their pr deprivethe promised heritage of children to thwart the misedberi tage taga t purposes of the almighty in peopling the earth with its full measure of inhabitants to cut oa the glory promisedtothe faith to the promised tothe off oft ful fui through fulthrough the continuance of their posterity to reduce mankind to the same woful condi flon as the fallen angels themcondition soful condl selves who have no power to increase their dominions by a multiplication of their species devil and the de viland his angels having for ail alteight aliright felted in their first estate al tight to enter alfright affright altright fright a second with bodies of flesh and bones and having lost the privilege of marrying and propagating their species feel maliciously wicked and envious against the sons of men who kept their first estate the se thease and are nowin the enjoyment of theasel i now in sei sel conda marrying their tbeirfami cond condm crying and increasing thein famirying lies or kingdoms these arch seducers know full well the blessings which they tha 7r 1 I 1 I
  • 80. 9 CONTENTS haut 10 hatt lo qt and which they see mankind in and spreading them abroad like have biot lot iot ilk lik e ilke the sands possession of namely the blessings of of the seashore could he persuade the be wives and children could they seduce ecclesiastical and civil powers to unite y unitedly mankind and forbid them to marry it attack this holy institution and utterly would greatly gratify their hellish re- abolish it in church and state it would ven ge venge for they know that all such wo ula greatly satiate his revengeful feelings for would uld uia lose their promised glory being left wife- he recollected well how much harm be bow barm abraless and childless like themselves without ham jacob moses gideon Elka nah eikanah elkanah daeikanab any possible means of reigning over an vid and numerous other old polygamists endless increase of posterity bad had done to his kingdom goddad degod had godbad the devils knowing the eternal ruin clared himself to be the god of abraham which would necessarily come upon man- the god of isaac and the god of jacob kind could they be persuaded to abolish and had promised to bless the children of marriage used every art of seduction to their numerous wives and multiply them accomplish their evil designs when they like the dust of the earth and christ could not succeed in one way they would too the greatest enemy which the devil deva try another if they could not persuade had was so well pleased with this divine weli all the church to forsake the practice of institution that he chose to come into the marriage they would then try their skill world through the lineage of a long list ypon the apostate priesthood endeavour of jewish and patriarchal polygamists upon polygainists mg to enforce them into a life of perpetual the devil therefore thought to vent his ing celibacy the devils soon succeeded in spite at this holy order and if possible engetting laws enacted forbidding the priests tirely eradicate it from the earth through to marry nunneries were also built in the influence of apostate christendom seNunn eries which females were immured for iloe and veral nations have actually been persuarife ilfe life arsua pe rsua thus prevented from fulfilling the great ded to assist the devil in his malicious and first command to multiply their warfare against this alsine system they divine alvine aleine e s species the next great object with the have actually passed laws prohibiting it devil was to unite this apostate church in their midst thus that order of pluand priesthood with the civil power this rality by which the twelve tribes of israel he soon accomplished ifenowfoundhim werefoundedand fromwhich the meshe now found him- were founded and from which self armed with double ficie ties what siah according to the flesh came that faciE facilities ficle he could not before fully accomplish with order which multiplied the chosen seed as the ecclesiastical tribunals he could now the stars of heaven and in which all naperform through the enactments of the tions shall be blessed that order by which shali shail civil powers rs he had already succeeded the childless dead could have his name in abpming marriage among priests and perpetuated to endless generations that abolishing nuns and the next step was to forbid the holy divine order has been overturned and plurality of wives that divine institution abolished by human enactments and by wires which had in all previous ages of the human authority let apostate christenworld been so successful among holy pa- dom blush at her sacrilegious deeds let arnon triarchs prophets and righteous men in her be ashamed of her narrow contracted greatly multiplying the people of god bigoted laws thepeople be to te continued I 1 X CONTENTS pie the pre rie stence of exl stenceof exi existenceof man celestial marriage washington DC USA PC LIVERPOOL RE EE S republished BY so IV RICHARDS PUBLISHED KICHAEDS vffi1 yon SALE yor ron ton i0 washingtonpc ia EDITED BY ORSON PRATT 4 ga g5 73 15 WILTON STREET LONDON zue zhe TUM AT zum X THE L J y tf 33 jewis fstkeet 35 stneht boor DEPOT JEWD CITT ciar citr axy BT AGENTS AXB ALL booksellers trrougiiqu T GREAT bbitaesafd ARELMND JWD AST BY AND imb imd axt ARELMN tneonghoct CBEAT BRITAIX ind IKELASD creat D D SAINTS f 4 B BOOK AND OOK INTED resisted ror TIIE 7blisher rS ISTED foi9tiizpvblis1ierp rsisted rok sran millexxial STAR millexkial STAB stan blar hiir 1 y BY BT 11 JAMES 39 SOUTH CASTLE STREET STBEET LIVERPOOL 1
  • 81. ag oil T qan aan MIN OU tuen WOULD TVORID EAKTII THEN hem THE world AND dwellers 0 N THE EARTH SEE TE vuen wumf kumf HE xvili OX MOUNTALNS isaiah xvw 3 LIFTETH UP AN ENSIGN ON THE MOUNTAESS A LL TE inhabitants HABITANTS minhabitants vol 1 ZZ no 6 of xvi THE PKE EXISTENCE PRE EXISTEXCE rke OF MAN continued conf 73 cont 1 cued from page 73. if man before the fall had no knowledge of misery it is evident that gre uawledc bio hio aio have been healso must havebeen ignorant of the nature of happiness for althoughpldced foralthough placed although 111 circumstances where there is no in 1 t misery jet he does not realize that this condition is a condition of happiness n6jo n e could explain to him the pat ure nejo ono no one nature nat of happiness the idea of happiness never neven could enter his mind until he even ever co1&16rm an idea of a state or condicould form of tion 0 f an opposite nature if we should conceive of a being placed in circumstances where stanceswhere a continuous stream of lightshone upon him whose intensity lightstone light shone 1ghshon never varied if we should conceive hlin pever him as never closing his eyes upon this neven pevec be him light it would he impossible for riim t ligh to know the nature of darkness and it would be equally impossible for him S0rm tqform any idea that he was enjoying 0 light light could not be explained to hlin as him 4s something opposite to darkness and though he should dwell in that light eternally he never could appreciate it he could not contrast his condition in the light with the condition of another in darkness for he would have no idea what darkness was in loider to understand the difference order between light and darkness and apprecia6thq blessings of the one contrmt ciate the contrast 62 IZ 7 ta price 2d ad JUNE 1853 w disagreeahjqnqsss disagree4bl of the ed with A e the experi nahe other experience the olA eThe ota egiehe must expert mahe two opothetie olanthe olaethe posite states so likewise in referordens orden order ence to the idea of happiness in orders to determine in his own mind what indis inhis happiness is he must be able to con trast it with misery butif bekas no but if he has butia hekas idea of misery he could not make the contrast and consequently he could his1 hisa form no idea in his own mind that hi state was a state of happiness tho the word happiness would be a yague term ayaguoierln of which he could form no ideg of the ide4 idee meaning hence the state of our first parents before the fall must have been a kind of neutral state having no knowledge kno hoo wledge koo cledge of happiness or misery neither enjoying the one nor suffering the other not appreciating their condition for they could not contrast it with any opposite condition it was necessary therefore for them to experience pain or misery that they peri ence mightaiscern and appreciate happi might discern happl 0 ness ink 63 the lord being perfect mi ini witw goodness could not consistently witht litw this great attribute of his nature in ininnocent be flict pain or misery upon innocentbe1 ings like our first parents if he had made them subject to pain his hayo haye have work could not havo been pronounced b
  • 82. 82 THE pne EXISTENCE OF MAN or PRE very good and if he had inflicted pain therefore they could not conceive the tho upon them while in their innocent nature of a frown AR ali ail all their acts toknoving state all the heavens would have con prior to knowing good and evil must sidered him un ust and impeached his have been to a certain extent without ridered sideredhim unjust goodness pain or misery must be the any merit or demerit if they had result of transgression all pain in done any acts which would have been the universe originated in transgres- considered good if performed bv beMgs bybemgs sion but our first parents while in- who knew good yet because of their i nocent knew neither good nor evil ignorance of the nature of good such gnorance they knew that god had given a law acts would not be considered either in regard to the fi uit of a certain tree good or bad therefore they while fruit fluit reard which they were told was the tree of in this state of ignorance could do no knowledge of good and evil the good for they knew not the nature of mere name of this tree gave them no good neither could they learn the naidea of the nature of either good or evil ture of good without transgressing the they knew that god had given them law and thus learning the nature of a command not to eat of the fruit but evil then and not till then they hut they did not know that obedience to this would leam by experience that one learn law was good and that disobedience to species of acts was good and that it was evil if they had been told that another species was evil 61 Wit houta knowledge of good to obey the law was good and that to withouta without a disobey it was evil they could not have and evil of happiness and misery they understood the terms good and evil could have no conception of justice and were words without meaning to them mercy A sense of justice implies not it was true they were told of the penal- only a knowledge of what is right and ty which should be inflicted upon them wrong but a kilow ledge of the penal knowledge ty penalty 0 if they transgressed the law but they which should be inflicted upon the evil 0 could form no idea of the nature of doer an understanding of the nature 0 death so far as the sensation was con- of mercy implies an understanding of cerned and therefore they stood in no justice and without a knowledge of fear of death if god had seen pro- the latter no conceptions could be per to have told them before the fall formed of the nature of the former that death would be a dissolution of our first parents in this state had body and spirit that their bodies would never seen any one suffering the dedust and return to dastand that their spirits mands of justice under the penalty of would be miserable yet they could a broken law they never had seen not have understood that such a state mercy offered to a being in such a conof things would be misery they could dition justice and mercy would be have formed no idea of the evils of words to them without a me anino the anina meaning 0 death or that it would be of any disad- ideas of their nature could not in their tohave vantageto themto vanta vantage to them mohave tanta geto theato have their bodies and innocent state enter into their hearts aito altogether spirits separated to stand in fear of language would be alto ether inadea penalty would indicate that the being quate to give them the least notion of who thus feared must have some idea these qualities they could only be of misery but as our first parents knew learned by tasting good and evil by no misery because they knew no evil partaking of happiness and misery 65 05 love and hatred must have been it was impossible for them to have any fears in regard to the consequences re- sensations unknown prior to the knowreccard reffard i sui tinc sul tino suiting sulting from disobedience evil hence ledge of good and evid hatred is exthey were agents or subjects capable cited by something possessing disac ot being enticel to disobey the law greeable qualities but as all things of beina enticed gree able belna without any fear they had never were very good there was nothing calveen ueen frowned upon by their father culated to excite this passion no evil ea r i t J
  • 83. THE PIE EXISTENCE OF MAN PRE 83 blix 831 niin qualities were as yet discerned by ne c essary as those acquired by a differ necessary them i such sensations could not be rent process pr6du pridu cd in them without inflicting produced 67 thus we see that the knowledge more or less pain but the sensation of of our first parents was extremely pain could not be awakened without limited thou h the lord had formed though bad doing evil therefore it was impossible eve and brought her to adam yetit yet it betit for them to have the sensation of ha- is extremely doubtful whether in their ahem tred before knowing evil but a being innocent state they could love or hate leing abbina abeina 0 0 who has no know ledue of hatred can each other it is difficult for us to knowledge 0 have no knowledge of love for love conceive how conjugal love could exist hive imowledge 0 f hate hite being the opposite of hatred can only between the two sexes when they had be bevnderstood by contrast in order no knowledge of good or evil of joy or understood to jove dove t6dove a being must perceive some- misery that feeling of joy which now 0 thing good in the object loved but as exists between husband and wife they adana had no idea of good he could must have been strangers to it is adant 0 ndfrlove la&iove anything because it possessed also extremely doubtful whether they th quality of goodness and therefore in their state of ignorance could prothe ile lle ho lie could not form any idea of the na- pagate a mortal species shame or ture of love love and hatred then modesty was something that they had aro are sensations aref arosensations derived from the know no idea of hence we read that 11 they sensations and evil au6 le aua of good ledge were both naked the man and his wife GO if the knowledge of good and and were not ashamed 06 gen ii 25 eyu of chappin ess an 1I misery of evil etu happin happiness and jus- they being immortal and having no gloe and mercy of love tice and hatred had blood flowing within their systems and no place in the minds of our first pa- being destitute of the idea of love ancl anci and isevident rents prior to the fall it inevident hatred of sexual affection and of every is evident eyvere th eymere toraby they were that theyvere totaby thatthey vere totally deficient of the principle resulting from a knowledge 0 rin ciple 0 qualities necessary to the enjoyment good and evil were unqualified as yet ofcthesociety of beings of a superior to fulfill that great com and to 11 be btibesociety fulfil command old bid arthey oid rthey were totally unqualified to fruitful and multiply and replenish the order they repienh gen i 28 provided that the converse and reason and associate earth 28 with any degree of satisfaction with command had reference to a mortal withany witzany beings who were in the possession of posterity of flesh and bones flesh and all athis knowledge they were totally bones are made out of blood and wath this ithis ithmith a dequate inadequate in-de quate to hold any power or au- out blood flesh and bones could no adequate thority among 60 rity amona those who knew good be begotten and born now as blood is andrevil an devil aud and evil andevil they were entirely unquali- the natural life and contains within ani fied to sit in judgment upon transgres- itself mortality and death it is evident gorS to discern the nature of crime sors sor that adam and eve had not that mor tov punish ito1punish the guilty alto show mercy tal fluid floN ving within their immortal tol to lto flonving flowing to the afflicted to love good and hate systems and yet without blood they egli for the want of experimental never could have begott children of defil efil efll efll en begotten bagott lofowledge lnioivledge they could not for a mo flesh and bones if it were the design mul have mui thave been entrusted with the ex- of the almi lity that man in his semen bave menthave menthane almighty aimi ercise of any of these important func- cond estate should beget bodies or cidgeof eions tions and thus we perceive as we tabernacles only and not spirits then s have already stated in a former para- it was impossible for them to fulfill that hav fulfil graph that there are certain truths design until after the fall the spirits which could only be learned by expe- were already begotten in heaven these rience while there are other truths spirits required tabernacles it may which can be acquired by reason re have been the duty of man in this world rjfldtion ejection observation and revelation to beget these tabernacles that innojection i iw ut experimental truths are just as cent spirits from the qinit world might xbutcexperimentai spirit z n6i nai
  • 84. 81 THE PR EEXISTEN OF MAN niam nias take up their abode in them this work partake of it the lord having a forey forer foret man in this world could not do unless knowledge of all things knew that fi mew mood blood circulated within his arteries and adam and eve would because of theirs hood thein their veins now the lord could not con- great ignorance be easily enticed top too veins nm to sistently with his goodness organize disobey this commandment he thereblood within blodwithin the system of man and fore suffered satan to enter into the biod blod thiis thus subject him to death he there- bodyof a certain beast called a serpent body of serpentv serpente fore made him immortal by organi- and to speak through the serpent and anci ancl nific r in connection with his flesh and entice our first parents to eat the forbidzific zing bones an immortal fluid of a more den fruit see joseph smith s inspired denfrait frait rean ed nature than that of blood a translation of the third chap of gen rennea rehn A fluid fl uia of spirit ula ther they yielded to the temptation the i 68 in order that man might have lord now could inflict upon them pairn paini the exceedingly great privilege granted and misery and death and still be just to him tohir tohim of knowing good and evil hap- for they had disobeyed his corn mana cornmand command cornuand coin mand piness and misery justice and mercy they were now made mortal by their lovel lovei and hatred of multiplying and re- own acts loidand loiland flowed within blood now flowedwithin plenishing the earth with bodies or their systems and they had placed tabernacles for the spirits the lord themselves in a condition to multiply formed the tree of knowledge and so and replenish the earth with a mortal constructed its fruit that if taken in posterity although the command the system it would destroy the im was given before the fall for man to thq imtha mortality thereof and cause blood to multiply yet the lord very yeli knew yeii yell weli weil well usurp the place of the spiritual fluid that liin could not fulfill this commando man fulfil irin and thus by our first parents partaking so far as mortality was concerned unof the tree they would place themsel- til he should through his own act acves in a condition to propagate their quire a knowledge ofgood and evil an d osgood and of good species or in other words bodies of introduce a change into his own systo systc system 0 flesh but did the lord command adapted to that end therefore the no such first great command was given accord them to eat of this fruit a command would have been inconsis- lug to the foreknowledge of god int ing knowledgo fore knowledge in tent with his goodness it was per- relationto the fall knowing that man relation to mall mali maii fecfly fectly consistent with his attributes to would suffer the penalties of eatingi eatings C mae the tree it was perfectly right the forbidden fruit and knowing that make he that phe should plant it in the midst of while under that penalty he would be ther the garden where adam and his wife prepared to beget a fleshly offspring could not fail to behold it as they from all the circumstances it appears couii passed to and fro eating of the various plain to us that the lord never inpas seato fruits with which the garden abounded tended our first parents to multiply but knowing that the fruit contained mortal tabernacles until after they mortality and death within it he aid should by their own acts gaina knowdid dla dia a galna not feel notfeel justified to let adam and eve ledge of good and evil and be prepared partake of it without giving them a to govern children according to the warning of the consequences which principlesofjustioe and mercy and the principles of justice would follow would the heavens would nature of right and wrong have considered the lord unjust inas- seem too that the command to multi muid muld much as mu6has muchas he had made the tree and ply was given to all the children of mena men placed it within the reach of man if both male and female on tha sixth f th6 nealecteato eve were not he had neglected to caution him not day and as adam and eyd weremot ese to eat of it therefore the lord gave a formed temporally until the se seventh Tenth venth strict command that our first parents day the command must have been strit should not shoulanot eat of the fruit telling them given while they were in the spirit givert vere inthe diej die that they should surely biej if they did world and it is not at all likelythat lle lie ali ail atar likely that tey 6 it thi til tii
  • 85. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN PR EEXISTEN they rememberedthe the command after remembered remember edthe 14iihring4heir tabernacles in alio entering their dilo dile the a93 ok of abraham the lord has not obook ibook told us that he gave a positive com coul conl coni omand for man to multiply but while t mand co counselling unselling upon the subject on the t sixth day the gods said 11 we will hirth cause them to be fruitful and multi ahem ply oply aply and replenish the earth this was not a command but merely a decl Oa claration what the gods would do we will cause them to be fruitful ac now we have already seen what &c low pa an was adopted to cause them to p1 pian plan iwas multiply it was by placing before mthm othm he them the tree of knowledge that 6they through the exercise of their own athey they agency might be endowed with the requisite izecluisite qualifications not only to i4bring inbring forth mortal children but to bring i govern thein accordm g to the laws of fgonm them accordi according go6d and goad 9 ca an a evil G 0 c1 44 60 that our first parents would 9 have had no mortal children if they they chad aad not partaken of the forbidden fruit partaken partaker asjiot only reasonable but it is clearly revealed in the book of mormon the re of37formon prophet lehi says 11t if adam had nqt nat 14 transgressed he would not have fallen sgressed stressed a but he would have abut remained in the fiut gafden garden of eden gaiden ana all things hings and palch were created must have remain kaich which ed in the same state which they were edin theywere qnd vhfter vidier they were created and they must didier acae yhave remained for ever and had no ahae a nd and they would have leuf no iare aad lare fad iluf children wherefore they would have theywould remained in a state of innocence bayhaving no joy for they knew no misery boing triin ttiin 0 goodford good for yoing no goodfor they knew no sin xtbut behold all things have been done but thincts A afifthe hirthe linthe wisdom of him who knoweth all fifthe things adam fell that men might be ifbihs andeen men are that they might have joy and hndmen andmen hate 2ibook of Nephi ist chap page 58 n ephi 58. echi nhe the same doctrine is also revealed in althe lthe the inspired translation of the book of genesis and adam called upon the 1 niame of the lord and eve I name also his 1wife and they heard the voice of the wife ijordfrom the way towards the garden lordjromthe waytowards tbfxdoii speaking unto them and they io ili iii iofeden fEden speaklii anto andthey meaw4 sailhihi not dorthey were shutout for they fortheywere shute forthey ut 1 IL haring 1 85 from his presence ana he gave unto and them commandment that they should shi6ild worship the lord their god and sh 01ild should offer the firstlings of their alq cki for flq aki flocks flooks an offering unto the lord and jkdin jadin adam was obedient unto the command hients commandments nie commandnie of the lord and after many days an angelof angel of the lord appeared unto adam saying why dost thou offer sacrifices untollia unto tee o the unt llia lord and adam said unto alno 1 hlno I hun know not save the lord commanded me and then the ange 1 spake sayI angel spahe ing this thing is a similitude of iho the sacrifice of the only begotten of the father which is full of grace and truth wherefore thou shalt do all thaithou thai that thou doest in the name of the son an digou tnbu and anbu can shalt repent and call upon god in the cail cali nameon name of nameof the son for evermore and in that day the holy ghost fell nvhicii upon adam which bore record of the SOD sou father and the sop saying I am je 1 am jesus christ from the beginning jience fience henceforth and forever that as thou hastifal hastfal len thou mayest be redeemed andall rp deemed andali teo tee mankind even as many as will and in that day adam blessed god and was filled and began to prophesy concerning all the families of the earth oftheiai 0 blessed be the name of god for my transgression for in this life 1 shall AMI shail have joy havej oy and again in my flesh 1 wall harej hali hail I snail see god and eve his wife heard all the so these evehis everis 4c things and was glad saying ac were it not for our transgression WE I rb SHOULD NEVER HAVE HAD HKVE SEED and should never have known neter good and evil and the joy of ourje ourze burze demp tion demption and the eternal life which ilfe whip demotion h 11 god giveth unto all the obedient alid ll ali ail and eve adam and eye blessed thenam of the nameof nameon thelam god and they made all things known unto their sons and their daugh tem daughters beyea 70 the prophet enoch also revea 1 g prophetenoch reyea reveals celebigied efrine the same do cerine in his celebrated doctrine discourse on the subject of the dasp el d6 gospel as revealed to adam after he aas was jas driven out from the garden of eden edm 11 continued his speech and enoch continuedhis sp eq saying the liora e saypigth6 lord which spake with rae spako witlijne spak lora siak siik r4e ainels aikels the same TS the god of heaven anae ande 6
  • 86. 86 pre EXISTENCE OF MAN THE pne ex1strnce0f mas rne PRE is my god and your god and ye are je my brethren and why counsel ye yourselves and deny the god of heaven the heavens hath he made the earth is his footstool and the foundation thereof is his behold he hath laid it an host of men hath he iala iaia hid kid brought in upon the face thereof and death hath come upon our fathers eliss nevertheless we know them and caneverth eless not deny and even the first of all we know even adam for a book of remembrance we have written among s us according to the pattern given by the finger of god and it is given in our own language 11 and as enoch spake forth the I woras of god the people trembled and words could not stand before his presence and he said unto them BECAUSE IVE WE THAT ADAM FELL vve ARE and by his fall came death and we partakers of misery and woe are made par takers behold satan hath come among the tempteth children of men and temp teth them to worship him and men have become carnal sensual and devilish and are camai camal shut out from the presence of god but god hath made known unto my fathers that all men must repent ana ane he called upon our father adam and and by his own voice saying 1 am god I 1 made the world and men before they I we re were and he also said unto him if thou wilt turn unto me and hearken unto my voice and believe and repent ito 6 ail of all thy transgressions and be bapM tized even by water in the name of a mine only begotten son which is full of grace and truth which is jesus christ the only name which shall be given under heaven whereby salvation shall come unto the children of men ye shall ask all things in his name and whatever ye shall ask it shall be given ana our father adam spake unto and th6 tha the lord and said why is it that men must repent and be baptized by water and the lord said unto adam behold lore lora 1 have forgiven thee thy transgressions I in the garden of eden thence came the saying abroad among the people that christ hath atoned for original i 1 guilt wherein the sins of the parents where whereinthe inthe cannot be answered upon the heads of the children for they are whole from the foundation of the world the spahe and fhe lord spake unto adam saying inasmuch as thy children are conceived in sin even so when they begin to grow up sin conceiveth hi th conceive da their hearts and they taste the bitter that they may know to prize the good and it is given unto them to know good from evil wherefore they are agents unto themselves and 1 have I given unto you another law and commandment wherefore teach it unto man dment your children that all men everywhere must repent or they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of god for no unclean thing can dwell there or dwell in his presence for in the language of adam man of holiness is his name and the name of his only begotten is the son of man even jesus christ a righteous judge which shall come 1 1 give unto you a commandment to I teach these things freely unto your children saying that inasmuch as they were botn into the world by the fald torn born forn tie falk theall faid which bringeth death by water anz bringeth and blood and the spirit which 1 have I made a nd so become of dust a living livi soul even so ye must be bob again born bom of water and the spirit and cleansed by blood even the blood of mine only begotten into the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven that ye may be sanctified from all sin and enjoy the words of eternal life in this world and eternal life in the world to come even immortal glory for by the water ye keep the commandment by the spirit ye are justified and by the blood ye axe sanctified that in you is aro are given the record of heaven the comforter the peaceable things of 11 ail ali immortal glory the truth of all things that which quickeneth all mabeth things which maketh alive all things that which knoweth all things and hath all power according to wisdom mercy truth justice and judgment and now behold 1 say unto you I this is the plan of salvation unto all 11 r
  • 87. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF mas MAN llin ilin i begotten alnetithe alne lithe aine tithe ber menthe blood of mine only Beyotten 0 lito h shall come in the meridian of which stime ttime time and behold all things have 0 their likeness and all things are created and made to bear record of me both things which are temporal and things which are s p iritual things which spiritual tbings tiance tiancs a a are in the heavens above and things which are on the earth and things hilch are in the earth and things which which are under the earth both above and berecord of neath all things bear recordon me recor dof recordof when and it came to pass shen the lord had spoken with adam our father that adam cried unto the lord and hewas caught away by the spirit of the helas sjjord and was carried down into the 4lord alord water and was laid under the water and was brought forth out of the water and thus he was baptized and the spirit nd of god descended upon him and thus hewas bom of the spirit and he behe was ocame quickened in the inner man and lcame i came haheara a voice out of beav en saying he heard hearl heav heaven thou art baptized with fire and with the holy ghost this is the record jP fpc fpf fiof the jeather and the son from father ather s henceforth and for ever and thou jann jarn ann jart after the order of him who was aft ant without beginning of days or end of ete mity behold thou years from all eternity beholdthou art one in me a son of god and thus may all become my sons amen lmay imay trom quotations from r 71 erom all these quo tationa we clearn ilearn learn je that if it had not been for the qan of our first parents they never jan fall fail fali could fcould have had mortal children eve were it not for our transgress said transgres sion we should never hare had seed have tre ice ire genoch penoch said be cause that adamfell because eanoch eenoch adam jell jeli fell twe tue are lehi said adam fellthat fell that men amen might be 1men the lord said to 111nasmuch as tbychildren adam main inasmuch maln thy children gare conceived in sin even so when sarejconceived they begin to grow up sin conceiveth th conceive in their hearts and again the lord agaid in relation to these children fgaid ald said were born egre botn were dorn lom i they ueke bom into the world by the jali jall which bringeth death by water fall f and blood and the spirit which 1 I reye aled to joseph the seer dec ReTe revealed 1836 asa part of the inspired translation 1830as a odthe ofthe trariskti6n of the book of genesis i 1 11 87 have bard hard made and so become of dinst za hare lave ditst diist living soul the water and blood livingsoul properly united form the flesh and bones of an infant the spirit from heaven uniting with the 11 water and blood animates the body and thus it becomes of dust a living soul 0 72 adam said blessed be the name of god for my transgression thiy for in chiy life 1 shall have joy ana this I and again in my flesh 1 shall see god I and eve his wife heard all these things and was glad saying were it not for our transgression we should never have had seed and should naer n&er neven never have known good and evil and the joy of our redemption and the eternal life which god giveth unto all the tho obedient how great reason had our first parents to bless and praise god had made that he ha Imade and placed the troe tree of knowledge in a position where they F could eat of it for though they brought upon themselves the penalty of their disobedience and were placed with sufferings their posterity in a state of summering suffering yet it was far better for them to endura the suffering and even to die than to 0 remained in have remai nedin the state that they remal were in before the fall indeed it would have been better for them to cive suffortham have forthem iive hundred fold fered a hundredfold more than what did than they didthan to have always remained in a state of profound ignorance of good eyll and evil than to have forever been in a state incapable of knowing or ap0 precia ting preciating joy or happiness a state wherein the idea of justice and mercy could never have entered into their hearts it was not the design of the lord that man should remain in such well might depths of ignorance mig4t miget adam and eve bless god for their sufferings transgression for all the sufferinp sufferina that they endured in consequence of 0 compared it were not worthy to be com pared with the infinitely important knowledge gained and the joys whih chih flowed through that knowledge christ was considered as a lamb slain from the foundation of the world to atone jhere for the original sin of adam chere thereobtained fore byais transgression he obtain el byhis by his 1 v Y
  • 88. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN eximitceibf3u2 min knowledge indispensably necessary to better for adamnbt to havefauenifc letter adam not hareimenfw his exaltation and happiness and by would have been better for him to hate andhappiness have t6haic the atonement his sin was forgiven remained in profound ignorance pf of af and he restored to the favour of god good and evil happiness and misery possessing the requisite qualifications than to have been miserable forever to enjoy his redemption and the so- like the fallen angels but god havof beings ciety ofbeings who knew good and ing devised a plan of redemption it sald said evil fat the lord god mid behold was far better for adam to transgress becomes become the man is become1 as one of us to and suffer the penalties of that transtheman gen iii 22. gression for a season than to remain know grood 22 gres sion knowgrood and evil good remain god and the heavenly host had at- in a statewherein he could never know stato state wherein tained to the knowledge of good and good and evil like the gods wherein evil and therefore they were capable he could never appreciate the happiof enjoying happiness and judging ness of heaven or know thejoysbf the joys of righteously according to the principles eternal life wherein he could not unhecould 88 1 of right and wrong justice and mercy adam by his transgression had become like one of the gods to know good and evil now can it be supposed for a moment that the lord did not wish adam to become like didnot didiot was he not desirous that himself learn he should leam how to distinguish leab between that which was good and that or did he design which was evil that man should forever be deprived of that information which alone could was not the only begive him joy gotten son willing even before the world was made to be sent forth in themeridian of time to suffer and die the meridian in order to atone for a transgression which would place adam in the same cbndition condition as the gods in respect to good and goodand evil the son did not congoodard sider death to be too great a sacrifice unorder i riorder inorder that man might be raised from yery the very depths of ignorance and be placed on an equal footing with the gods as far as it itregards good and regards evil and all their accompanying consequences 1173 it is 0173 itis true if the saviour had not proposed to die to atone for adams gln gin then there would have been no way gln gin ein sin of forgiveness an d justice would have and consigned adam to endless misery and banishment from the presenceof his presence of father without any hopes of the rebody surrection of his bodyor a redemption boly or bodnor of the odthe of his spirit fromthe power ofthe defrom the othis god had not vil hence if godhaklnot contrived a hase piano f redemption itwdullh4vebeeii planos planof it would have been plano derstand the nature of justice and mercy of right and wrong wherein he could never be entrusted with any autho rity thority or power or rule over beings who were in possession of this superior knowledge and wherein he could neverhave ver have had children and therefore the great family of spirits in heaven thegreat would have been disappointed in their anxious longirigexpectations to receive longing expectations bodies therefore 1 lift up my heart I in praise and thanksgiving before the lord yea 1 bless god with all my I soul that our first parents did transgress and bring suffer iner and misery suffering sufferiner 0 and death upon the NIorld for beworld niorid of this cause oftbis transgression my spirit has been permitted to come from heaven and enter a tabernacle of flesh and bones because of this transgression 1 am permitted toknow in this life to know tornow I good and evil joy and misery justice and mercy love and hatred because of this transgression 1 learnbyexpe leam I leab by experience things which 1 never could havo couldhavo have hato hate I learned anany other way becausebf of because bf in any inany this transgression 1 shall know and I appreciate the joys of my redemption 1 shall enjoy the words of eternal life I in this world and the fulness of eternal falness lehe leee iffe in the world to come ilfe life 74 there was another tree in the garden of eden whose fruit possess ba possessed qualities of an opposite nature to that of the treeofknowledge etwas called tree of knowledge itwas vas it was 11 the tree of life waz mas was this tree was thetree ump toproduceen adless lifep it calculated mur diess lifee torproduce endless life tor produce dless ilfe would change mortality vinto immor mortalityointo mortalityvinto
  • 89. celestialmarriage CELEST tiL MARRIAGE CELESTIAL MARRIAGV aty as may be seen from the follow tfalitpas thefollow ing passages ing 9 would have bebnfrust rated if adam tea been frustrated lna a condition that Ahat had placed himself ina conditionahat in he could not die his children would have been placed in the same condition inthe samo also that is provided that it was ii mas ws possible for him to have begotten children of flesh and bones under sueh suffi such circumstances hence the Mess lah iab messiah could not have ould according to the flesh ouid notbave died forasmuch as all the children would have been immortal his fleshly aiso body would have been immortalzli6 immortal also and without blood thus there could have been no atoned ent by the shedatonei io atonement ding of blood therefore man would have remained in his fallen state fordalien dallen failen tho ever being subject to the devil who had overcome him being dead spiritudeadspiritu ally without any possibility or hopes of recovery being miserableforever miserable forever like the fallen angels is very doubtful whether our first parents tir ilfe life had partaken I taken haa par they ha 1 partaker of the tree of iloe fali fail after therall could havebrou ht forth have brou the fall thefall havfrbrought children of flesh and bones for blood which is essential to the organization havo of fleshlywdies would have been fleshly bodies havebeen eradicated from their systems therefore the lord knowing the evil conithey which would follow if athey sequences whichwould followif they of thetree the Tree partook 0 f thotreeof of life carefully guarded the sameby oherubimsand same by saleby oherublmsand bame minor flaminot a flaming sword 0 ana the 11andthe lord god and sald said behold the man is become as one saidbehold ogusto to know good and evil and now 6 fiu sto flu ofus ofusto flusto iest lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life and eat and live forever therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden to till the ground from whence he was tillthe taken so he drove out the man and he iahdhe placed at the east of the garden of eden Cherubims and a flaming cherubims sword which turned every way to keep gen themay of the tree of life the way theway lil iii 22 24. if kurfirst parents after 24 our first ourfirst having transgressedatcl and become aub 8ub sub0 transgressed ject to death had been permitted to eat tb of that the consequences would have been bf the most fearful nature and beenbf y1 the ya they would have been ruined forever beenruinod actwould act thei abt would not only have affected havo haire have nian lllaffi but it would haive affected god wora hisiwo rd would have been void for hisiro his word the sentence of death had already aua and ada passed ana they were told that they should surely die the fruit of the thelhiitofthe tree of life would have caused them treetoflife to ilive tolive forever and gods word would have failed not only so but they would have lived forever in misery wouldhave for-the sai sal forthe plan of gal vation which was to salvation Wb rought wbrought about by the shedding of abrought ulbrokiht 0 bloodwor v7 bloo dior y bloodior bva the death of the Saviour lloodior s aviour ayw wum aum abw to te continued 1 it CELESTIAL MARJ lIAGE marjliage tce1rs TIAL fm arril & G E f aso rom page80 continued from pagejio ron page jiO aio 80 be a wivesbea if the plurality of wives bea divine institution why did not the lord make moro more ethan one female for adam be morethan mor than causeonewas sufficient to commence zhe work of peopling this creation the thework ora me llord generally accomplishes his ord work trough prescribed and fixed through workthrough laws the law of generation is the fixed and established method hy which by female shave maies males and femaleshave been organized foutofthe dust during f fihe last six durino the oufofthe duri tho thousand years beforethis thousandyears Before this law could meforethis otake effect it ttake efiect aakereffectat was necessary thatthe that the dmmortalibodies oftheifirstipair should immortabbodies oftheifirs tpair thair 1 be formed in a di different serent manner from Berent thein that of the mortal bodies of their off iformd spring the first pair wnglformpd being iformd by the immediate agency of the alcoula mighty all others could be formed couldve couldbe through the general and fixed lawslof laws of throuch generation god had power to form all tho the samo sama same inhabitants of the earth in the gamo damo lamo i ubut way that he did the first pairbub ut pain b pairbut his wisdom dictated their formation t ito tto law by another miaw ze hadpowerlto to he had power eto doc dor dorm a great number ofifemales foc form greatnumber of4emales for abut adam ibut11is wisdomdictatedth6 ibut his wisdonvdictated2tha
  • 90. 90 CELESTIAL formation of only one as being sufficient to commence the great work of the multiplication of the human species out does not jesus when referring but to the union of adam and eve as one tlle ille ilie flesh convey the idea that no man was to have more than one wife no jesus was speaking of the jewish nation bus hills who had been accustomed to give bills of divorcement and put away their he was showing them that wives moses suffered such bills to he given hills be because of the hardness oftheirhearts of tbeirhearts beginning but from the begin nina it was not was so vas to he told them that it wag unlawful for them to put away their wives except for the cause of fornication he 11 said unto them have ye not read that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female and said for this cause shall a man leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife and they twain shall be one flesh wherefore they are no more twain but one flesh what therefore god hath joined toU gether let not man put asunder gther xix 4 0. jesus here vinather Afat 0 matthew riat thew dicates the sacredness and perpetuity laye marriage of the marr lare covenant he shows iare that the husband and wife are no more twain but one flesh what are we to understand by two becoming one flesh does it mean that the male and female lose their identity as persons9 persons 9 by no means such a circumstance never happened in any age of the world does it mean that they become one merely in their thoughts affecno it says they tions and minds twain shall be one flesh mark the expression one flesh not one mind this be buchow can thisbe possible answer thisbepossible buthow but how by the sacred covenant of marriage the woman freely and voluntarily gives herself to the husband she no longer is her own neither does she belong to her parents or to any one else she has surrendered herself wholly to her husband she is his helpmate his wife his property his flesh just as much as the athe sthe flesh of his own body is his hence paul says so ought men to love their MARRIAGE BURRIAGE wives as their own bodies he that loveth his wife loveth himself for no man ever yet hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it eph eph v 28 29. 29 although she still maintains her identity as a distinct personage yet she belongs to another and not to herself she is his flesh and his bones he therefore that will divorce his own flesh and his own bones saving for the cause of fornication mauseth her to commit adultery and causeth anil whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery matcommitteth plat piat now a man that will 32 thew v 32. cause his own wife which is by marriage his own flesh to commit adultery will be considered as an adulterer himself and will be judged and condemned with adulterers for in him is the greater sin because he compelled his own flesh to commit adultery by putting her away and if he should marry aftel having put her away it would be adding sin to sinfbrafter havaddingsin sin for afterhav wire ing forced bigwife to commit adultery biswife his wife he would nowactually commit adultery now actually himself hence jesus says 11 whosoever shall put away his wife except it be for fornication and shall marry another committeth adultery rafat committeth mat4afat 9 thew xix 9. thus it will be seen his that a man who unlawfully divorces hig wife although he may remain unmarbe ried commits a sin equal to that of adul tery causeth cau seth dultery for he 11 mauseth her to commit adultery adulte nj and if he marry while in thig this mairy great transgression he of course would marry contrary to the will of god therefore god would have nothing to do in joining him to another consequentlyhis his marriage not being of consequently divine appointment would be considered illegal and therefore adulterous like all other marriages wherein the authority of god is not recognized some may sbmemay pretend to say that if it be considered adultery to marry another after having unlawfully divorced a wife then it would be considered adultery to marry another without a divorce having two or more at the same 0 time but these two cases are en
  • 91. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE tlperyfdistinct tlrelyfdistinct and diffenntin in their different na titre in the first case a man benature natitre fore he marries another is under great transgression having unlawfully put away his wife and caused her to commit adultery while under this great transgression god will not suffer him to he made one flesh with another and be be if he marry he marries independent of the authority of heaven and therefore commits adultery but in the second case if he marry another when he is not under transgression through the consent of his first wife and under the divine sanction and hy divine appointby ment and authority as the holy patriarchs and prophets did he does not commit adultery neither jesus nor his apostles ever represented a person to he an adulterous man for be marrying niarryiii two wives and living with them as had been practised by holy practiced men in all previous ages such a nien practice was never condemned jesus did not say that moses suffered a plurality of wives because of the hardness of their hearts and that it was not so from the beginninor no he said dibeginning atly re ctly rectly the reverse it was for putting away wives and not for taking wives that jesus condemned them this putting away of wives was not only condemned under the gospel but it was considered a great evil hundreds of years before christ hear the testimony of monyof the prophetmalachi monhof therefore takei heed to your spmt and let take spat spirit none deal treacherously against the g wife of his youth for the lord the god of israel saith that he hateth habeth ig lg putting away mal ii 15 16. 16 1516. 1516 As it was considered a very great evil for a husba n d to put away his wife ausba husband so likewise it was very sinful for a wife to put away her husband jesus says if a woman shall put away her sassi husband anabe married to another she and be committeth adultery committeth iq lq 12 mark x 12. in addition to the sense already illustrated a husband and wife become one flesh in another respect they not only become one flesh by the cifes wifes giving herself wholly to the husband 91 but originally the woman was actually made out of the bone anlflesh of hone and flesh adam the lord in forming a wife for adam did not see proper to construct her entirely out of the ground grol groiind hut but he took one of adams ribs and connectin with it the necessary maconnecting connection terials formed a woman and brought te rials 0 her to the man this curious circumstance caused adam to exclaim this is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh she shall be called woman nan xan because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh 7 gen ii 23 24. the woman there 24 fore by creation was originally part of man the marriage ordinance being beinor instituted to restore to man that part which was taken from him without which he could not be perfect when was the bone or rib taken from him wag restored in the form of a female and wife he could with all propriety say that they were one flesh that this saying was not only applicable in the case of the first pair but to all others who should afterwards be married by divine appointment ig is evident from the declaration that a thata thats ma man for this very cause should leave father and mother and cleave unto his wife and they should be one flesh but there is still an additional sense wherein the husband and wife become one they become one flesh in their children the flesh of both father and amalcyamatedin motherbecomes amalgamate din mother becomes amalgamatedin one in each of their offspring here is a union of the flesh of the father with that of the mother that can never be separated a union of the flesh of two as in one body a union as perfect ag that of adams rib before it was extracted from his body a union that no power but death can dissolve a union that will be eternal after the resurrection hencethe husband and Henc ethe wife become one flesh in their children eternally the union of husband and wife therefore should be As m sepa beas ii nseparable as their own flesh and bones in
  • 92. 02 131arriage corporated in their children it should joseph and benjamin as muchasthe corp orated childrenitaould muchas the muchwthe beniamin eterna be he as eternalas as the immortalbodiesof flesh of jacob and leah was injudah eternal las immortal bodies of in judah their children after the resurrection and simeon if it could be said afla of jaofla no wonder then that the lord hates cob and leah that they twain shall nop ncr putting putti nor away it is a violation of the be one flesh the same saying could eternal covenant of marriage it is the be applied with equal propriety to overthrowing of the great foundation jacob and rachel to jacob and bil bli of eternal kingdoms it is the destruc- hah to jacob and zilpah oi if he or be 0 tion of an endless increase of posterity had been paired with seven hundred bad hai and the rejection of the grand patri wives as solomon was it would have abchal chai aichal and family order of the hea- been equally applicable to each pair al chal eachpair s vens it is the severing asunder of that in the writings of the new testawhich god has joined to ether for ment we have no particular instances together 0 eternity the rending in twain of his mentioned of the plurality of wives own flesh and his own bones which and from this circumstance some7have some have havo somehave goa had united to be one forever and supposed that such a practice did not god gol 604 in fine it is the rejection of the wo- exist but we reply that there are sethe glory of the man man nan the veral books of the old testament only means that god has ordained for also wherein no instances of such a the peopling of worlds the only step- practice are recorded and yet it is ping stone to an endless increase of well known that such an order was in pin domilos dominions the only medium of an existence ios niy therefore because the endless continuation of immortal lives writersof of the new testament have failwhiters thenewtestamenthavefail writers s writer what therefore god has joined to- ed to mention instances it bisno eviis no isno gether as one flesh let no human dence whatever against the continuaauthority dare put asunder tion of that divine institution why but does not the saying that they should some sixteen or eighteen of the twain shall be one flesh indicate that inspired writers of the old testament god did not design more than two to be entirely silent in regard to a pracbeentirely 0 become one flesh no it conveys no tice which existed under their immebecomeonoflesh noitconveysno such idea jesus says 1 I and my diatenotice diate notice the silence of the eight john x 30. now writers of the new testament is no so father are one 30 x30 this saying did not prevent others more proof against the existence of the 0 from becoming one with the father plurality custom under the Cluistian cin ciu christian and son it was just as possible for dispensation than the silence of douoddou ofdou three or four or a hundred or any ble that number of writers is against its other number of his disciples however existence under former dispensations formel great to become one with jesus and it is supposed by some because the his father ather meather as it was for they twain to term wife instead of wires is used in mfather be one indeed jesus prays to the the new testament that no christians father to make all his disciples one had more than one but no such ineven as they were one therefore be ference can be justly drawn on that hause bause a man becomes one flesh vith account for who does not know that with one wife it does not prevent him from the greatest majority of the old testbecoming one flesh vith a second ament writers have used the term with when jacob became one flesh with wife in the singular number aq well as n avob wien avhb as leah it did not prevent him from those under the gospel thdrowere thero there were marrying rachael and bilhah and many people under every dispensation zilpah and from becoming one flesh who had but one wife and for this ani with each of them each of the lat- cause instructions were most usually ter three were as much his as the first given in terms and language suited to jadot the flesh of jacob and rachel was in- the general condition of the peo dle people die worp orated as one in nhe bodies of taken as a whole when moses gave corp wore ahe corporated the dnrhen motes garo gare daro dare CELESTIAL MF ith ith 131 MARRIAGE ARRIAGE
  • 93. lordha5 lord has laws concerning dome stid relations he lawsconcerning domestic sild concerning most mosh generally muttgenerallyused mostgenerally used the term ulfe in wife ttives stead of icives iiowiiidtbat scedbf teives knowing that in the most of cases the laws regulating one wife would wifewould be equally applicable to a PT uty nty fingu elurauty hence he uses the singu l muff mutf Elura ilura tiura laf lai number in his instructions in relair tion to tiohlo a divorce the same language misused against coveting a neighbours isused 0 kand yet these laws were designed wife and theselaws mol tol take effect among polygamists as tot6ke totake weil weli well as amona families practising the practicing practiginc prac tising wff among one wife system many other laws ofie were applicable to both systems and yet moses usesthe ydtxoses uses the singular term instead ofthe plural this same custom odthe of the continued among the writers after mosesZ anA it was very seldom that the and wives term wires in relation to individual aives atves wives atres f les ies families was used unless in regard to so mecirdumstance or event which essome circumstance pecially required the language to be in the plural the new testament wriblural ters in giving rules and regulations for tee ted the government of families have folblowed lowed the same custom as those who d preceded them using the singular pdc6de number consi derina that what was apconsidering plicable to one wife was in most of cases c4sesli applicable to a plurality this method dof metho of expressing themselves therefore is notthe least evidence against not the noethe t1f61ox1tehceof the existence of this order of things among christians indeed we know aiwng t1i thab tii tee tliitif tai that if til e jewish nation kept their the ept 1 I law in relation to the childless dead there must have been thousands of amone polygamists among them when christianity was introduced into their midst bas as has been the object of marriage ashagbeen abundantly proved is to multiply the ml human species and instruct them in every principle of righteousness that they ma become like god and be one may litif hiiro and inherit all the fulness hiirf hi mihna with dimiana mikna falness himiana miana lils lo o ilig glory 0 f his 10 ry this being the real ob0 bf ject of marriage a question naturally arises have the wicked the same hight night right light trine blessings of a numerous posterity under this divine institution as the thetight6ous we answer that they righteous liaven& haven6t havenet and we shall ndw proceed shali shail edw sharbnow shalbnow tosen W from the scripturesthat the tose Scriptures that tosh tolllin tesh scripture9that made a great distinction in agreat agrest regard to this thing between thom tho ii the betwee them wicked and the righteous th& th e first we have no example of tha wicked ever being married by divine authority where have we an instance we have abundance of of this kind instances where the wicked have been married but were these marria 9 es by marriages geb qtu divine appointment were they joina& jomgeu joinar lomatu togeth6r together of god were the ministers who officiated directed by revelation id wer we wet oin join them together as one flesh oln have no instance of the kind in the divine oracles it is true the scrip r tures tolerate such a practice the same tules as god has tolerated the illegal marriages during the last seventeen cen0 tolerated rolerat turies and the same as he tolerat edl the law of divorce among the israelites because of the hardness of their hearts he has suffered the wicked to marry ac cordina to human laws and human according mankind mali maii authority in order that mail kind might ha not become extinct the same as he suffered the children of jacob to sell their younger brother to the ishmael ites in order that they might not become extinct by the famine there are many things that god permits be cause of the hardness of the hearts of mankind that they will be condemned for in the day of judgment josephs brethren were condemned for their thelt acts but god caused good to resur resuit result nol therefrom this however did noi clear not them from their guilt so it is in regard to those who have ventured to marry without divine authority god will cause good to result from the same in the preservation of the human species upon the earth but the nations ot of the wicked who have thus violated that bastinto divine institution will be cas tinto hell nill castinto and will lose the blessings and privileges of the righteous who have married by divine authority therefore the fact that god does not join the wicked in marriage is an evidence that the they have not the same privileges as f e h righteous in this holy matrimonial ordinance god appro Sd secondly sdcondly why do esnotg61appr does loes wt goi ampro condly condis I 1 1 whiters i 93 MARRIAGE CELESTIAL i 1 1 r i
  • 94. 91 94 CELESTIAL bate the marriages of the wicked equally because by their mith the righteous with ira th ini wickedness they not only bring damnavviaedness tion upon themselves but upon their children also the children seeing the wicked practices of their parents would very be verv likely to follow their evil footsteps we se this most abundantly exemplified see not only in wicked families but among wicked nations the nations who formerly inhabited the land of canaan were if unworthy of the ordinance of marriage or of posterity because their children beheld the wicked examples of their parents and became worse and worse until their iniquity was full when the lord in order tor mami marriages tol mahl to put a stop to their unlawful mahi ages ana s was and the andthe multiplication of evil doers wa compelled to destroy husbands and wives and children to the number of many millions hear what the lord said to the children of israel concerning them but of the cities of these people which the god lord thy goa doth give thee for an inheritance thou shalt save alive nothing that ri tance il heth breath eth breetheth breatheth but thou shalt utterly destroy breathett breet them namely the hittites and the amo nameiy Hitt ites Canaan ites canaanites Periz zites rites the canaanitess and the perizzites jebasites Jebus sites ites Hi vites hiviles the hivites and the jebusites as the Jeba sltes bath lord thy god hath commanded thee that they teach you not to do after all their abominations which they have done unto their gods so should ye sin against deut the lord your god sour beut xx tour 161718. when abram first came in161718 whenabram to that land the lord told him that their fuli full iniquity was 16 not yet fulllen gen xv but some four or five centuries after this bat through the evil practices of their fathers the children had become fully ripened in sin and had filled up the measure of their cup and to prevent the earth from being overrun with this evil race and corrupting israel with their abominable practices it was necessary to utterly destroy every soul that breathed instead of the lords considering these nations fit to marry he did not consider them worthy to live or their children either therefore be he destroyed them and gave their land to his people and promised them on conditions of righteousness that he would greatly bless their land and increase their flocks and herds and their riches and substance moses said unto them the lord shali shail shall make thee plenteous in goods in the hali hail hall fruit of thy body and in the fruit of thy cattle and in the fruit of thy ground in the land which the lord sware unto thy fathers to give thee deut xxviii 11 beut xxviii 11. fullgen ii li 31 MARRIAGE ARRIAGE israel then iiraellhen because of righteousness was considered worthy to be bless edwith biess with blessed blessedwith an increase of children to be multiplied exceedingly and become as the sands upon the sea shore innumerable but they were considered worthy of this blessing only on conditions of righteousness for if they turned away from the lord they would be no better qualified to save their children than other nations should they forsake righteousness moses said that they aiso also ah o should be visited with every kind of aho plague and curse and among other calamities he says 11 ye shall be left few in number whereas ye were as the stars of 11 heaven for multitude and it shall come to pass that as the lord rejoiced over you to do you good and to multiply you so the lord will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought deut xx viii 6263. here then we beut xxviii 6263 see that it is a cause of rejoicing with the lord to multiply the righteous and to dini mish the wicked diminish multiplication therefore vas originally only designed for was the righteous but the wicked have presumed to take this blessing to themselves and have thus been the instruments in bringing hundreds of millions into the world which god is obliged from time to time to cut off and send to hell in order that the world may not be brought wholly under their dominion and the curse devour the whole earth as in the days of noah the angels who kept not their first estate are not permitted to multiply why because of their wickedness if granted this privilege they would teach their offspring the same wicked malicious principles by which they themselves are governed they would teach them to fight against god and against every thing else that was good and great and glorious s ohly tins would not only make all their offtill miserable obly it would greatly but spring enlarge the dominions of darkness and to prevent all these great calamities and evils god has wisely ordained to withhold marriage and increase of posterity entirely from them god is angry and displeased with wicked weli weil well men and nations as wen as with the fallen angels and though he suffers them to marry and to multiply yet he will bring them to tojudgment for these things and judgment will punish them for bringing posterity into the world in all their corruption and wickedness he will punish them with a double punishment not only for their own evil deeds evildeeds but because they have taught
  • 95. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE 95 thaa61iildren the same their children the rghtous in the divine institution of their children righteous rightous must musi suffer as well as they because their marriage them wora who can with thom word of thol the parents ventured to marry in unrighte- god before them believe that the wicked ousness they and their children in all ought to multiply upon the ear thana chand earth and thand their generations are preparing themselves raise up candidates for the devils kingfor the society of the fallen angels and dom no person can believe this who with them they will dwell and like them believes the bible they will be placed in a condition where hear what the prophet isaiah says conthey can no more be permitted to multi- cerning the children of the wicked he mord ply having once married in unrighte- declares the seed of evildoers shall neousness and brought eternal ruin and ver be renowned prepare slaughter for ous ness mme misery ame upon their seed the lord will no his children for the iniquity of their faiong long longer suffer them to eli large their do- thers that they do not rise nor possess eri larte eil enlarge minions of wickedness and entail unhappi- the land nor fill the face of the world ness and wretchedness upon immortal with cities now 21 isa xiv 20 21. souls they have forfeited all right to would it not be far better for them not to wives or the law of increase by their marry than to be the means of bringing abuses of these things here in this life both temporal and eternal judgments upon eternaljudgments when noah and his sons were building their children 1I god is certainly not the ark all the nations of the earth were pleased with their increase or else he eis eise else marrying and giving in marriage but would not prepare slaughter for their their marriages were all illegal and they children to prevent them from filling the only multiplied their posterity to be cut world with cities if he were pleased with goa their increase the more cities they filled off and to perish out of the earth fined G od god did not sanction their marriages neither the better was he pleased with them or their chilthe psalmist in speaking of both the dren noah and his sons were the only righteous and the wicked says that sors sods lons persons worthy of wives or children they 11 such as be blessed of him shall inherit alone had a divine right to marry and the earth and they that be cursed of bad they alone had any legal claim on the him shall be cut off and again he lord in behalf of their children the says he the righteous is ever mercimost of the people in the days of the pa- ful and leadeth and his seed is blessed lendeth iendeth ien len deth triarchs had turned away from the true depart from evil and do good and dwell god to the worship of idols consequently forevermore for the lord loveth judgfor evermore the marriages of all such were unautho- ment and forsaketh not his saints they forsa keth rized and their illegitimate children were are preserved forever but the seed of the multiplied upon the earth to curse the wicked shall be cut off the righteous earth with the idolatry of their fathers shall inherit the land and dwell therein david says that 11 the wicked shall be forever rays sats Ps xxxvii xx xvii thus we can inlo turned into hell and all the nations that see what the design of the lord is in recan we then for one mo- gard to the seed of the wicked they are forget god ment suppose that god is pleased with to utterly perish out of the earth not the multiplication of the wicked does so with the righteous god has promised please it itplease god to have the wicked marry that they shall not only inherit the earth when in so doing they only increase the in this life but they shall 11 dwell therein number who must be cast into hell far forever be it from us to impute such wickedness in a former part of this treatise i t was to god that which god requires of the shown that adulterers forfeited their lives wicked in the first place is to repent and in ancient times the reason was because become righteous and then to marry and they were not considered worthy of wives multiply a righteous posterity upon the or children to perpetuate their names earth and if they will not do this it among the righteous and being unworthy would be far more tolerable for them in of these blessings they were unworthy of the day of judgment if they would re- life hence they were commanded to be main unmarried for then they alone would destroyed that they might not transfer suffer but to be the instruments of their wicked examples to a rising generabringing their own children to eternal tion and god was so displeased with ruin will g reatly add to their torments adulterers that he prohibited their posa r ea W 0 can hen for one moment believe terity from the e njoyment of the blessings J wh then for t DJOY ment that 4 wicked have equal privileges with of his people thathe ick ed ald sald said teathe lck aid hence it is sali A vcn van
  • 96. 96 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE ey a d f0 blessingsof bastardshall not enter into the congrega- I they h ad forfeited the blessing sof wives bastard shall chfl children tion of the lord even to his tenth gen- and chaldren and even of life itself bethey were eration shall he not enter into the congre- cause theywere an adulterous generation and full of all manner of wickeddeut xviii 2 gation of the lord beut xxiii 2. god would sooner of the very ness thejews as a nation were adulterers 11 the jews at the time christianity was introduced stones raise up children unto abraham atthe among them jesus calls them an 0 adul- than to have such wicked characters unwhoa who consequently they dertake to marry and multiply terous generation bad had forfeited all right and title to raise up then cannot perceive that god makes a seed unto abraham they pretended to very great distinction between the wicked be abrahams seed but they had forfeited and the righteous in regard to marriage wickedness that title by their wicked niss and adulte and the multiplication of the human spein ries therefore jesus saith unto them cies those blessings were originally inyer yo were abrahams children ye would tended for the righteous and for the ye 11 ye are of righteous only but the wicked have stepdo the works of abraham your father the devil and the lusts of ped forward to their own condemnation yohr sohr john viii 33 and claimed the privileges of the rightevill your father ye will do chii aien children alen 44 3j44 being the chil dien of the devil ous bringing temporal and eternal judg39 44. they tiey tley had forfeited all right to the divine ments upon their generations hence institution of marriage instead of its that which is a blessing to the righteous being pleasing to god for them to pretend will prove a cursing to the wicked the to be abrahams children and to multiply ark of god while it remained among the and spread forth their posterity jesus said righteous brought blessings and glory unto them 11 daughters of jerusalem and honour and great joy but when it yourselves weep not for me but weep for foryourselves was taken by the philistines who had no weep cursimg and for your children for behold the business with it it brought cursing and 0r say days are coming in which they shall says plague and desolation and death upon god so will goa n0merous blessed are the barren and the wombs their numerous hosts foc darlng that never bare and the paps that never punish the wicked for daring to claim a ilitenad n6d shail shali n insfitutio thenshall gave suck then shall they begin to say divine institution which was only intended to the mountains fall on us and to the for the righteous usi coyen us coven cover xviii 282330 36 xxiii 282330 bills Co yerus hills coverus yenus 282330. luke sxiii 282930 36. cloverus verus 2822 34 to be continued 1 th lif if oii CONTENTS the pre dlan nian existence of man marriage celestial Blaiawe dial nialage sl 8 a81 isl izi 1 .81 89 i ii onson ORSON OESON EDITED BY orgon PRATT bt i jre rnblished sn washington DCL USA DC LIVERPOOL BY S W RICHARDS 15 j5 ja WILTON STREET LONDON yon sile von sale SILI soh sali foh sall atintl stintl AND ayi D SAINTS BOOK ATI MILIES XIAI STAB DEPOT STAR ael t I 35 jeams treet CIM JEWCT STEEET olm jewms cirr cirt 1 milles millexxild siar derot ti iud arb br adiitei ALL ard ET atiestsayd ALT booksellers throughout GREAT brit112f4ai D rkelaxd AXD BRITAETA lud irelaicb ill yor ihefcblisheb CASTLE SIEEET uteerooi TRISTED yoe TIM PUBL ISHER BY it JAMES QQSOVTV CASTLI STREET mvelirowa FOE fob for AT THE
  • 97. 41 ai p ar 0r ALL AH vol tir eans VIRS OF THE WOULD amy DIVELL ears OT tirs EASTH sim YE TTOEED AMI DWEIAEES 0 TIIS AND t11 SEE tire tile ard ENSIGX VP LIFTETII rp AN ensign os THE mouxtavkz& ENSIOS OX motcitaiss isaiah xviii 3 inelazitants nnubitasts TE 2 1 wo 7 rim rie i0l7 bui boi ial ad BIAN OF MAN nian blan min 9 89. 9 continued 89. continued from page sg nmm As the children of adara fea the adam tea adata amm few conceived abfiltei in sin and born into the world dyitho fali w6iltl ly the fall they became subject wailtl dyitha fail wl MIAM sume penalty inflicted upon same auam that is they became subject to A adaml inthey adael isthey d6a daa m apostle paul deatha saith the apostlepaul by ongman onqman old oid14nan sin entered into the world eom rom an 12 qv&ftth by sin rom v 12. IS ancdfdeath iri Aloini another passage he says for valoiri aloiri aioirn by man sincebyman came death by man came since byman alsotneiresnrrection of the dead for alsdthlresurrection aki ahi n adam all die even so in christ shall all be made alive 1 1 cor immi I sa y f these passages clearly prove s2 6dtlth6sin of adam brought death thatthesin deatle deatli upon all upozall his posterity was it just upoall z udon ail thatv thatd all of adams children should thatf summer death because of Y sin suffer or 19 his did death come upon the children not because justice required it but as a justuce ecausejustice natural result follow inc adams sin following followinc wige could not be avol0ded misery b which wive avoided andi WOa are frequently entailed upon and woe posterilybythe wickedness of parents tee the posterilyy jdiseasescontracted by the licentious Disease gly contracted conducltofparents coilduorofparents become hereditary and are ara andare toi adara transferred tol the children for to many generations now the parents parenty 3ayt bayt layt who by their sins brought upon them sinsbrought yj aj selvesflrisery selvtmikry and wretchedness suffer tnqipenally of thei irown doings as a tifaip6ialy thel rown theivown the vown theirown ii4tte rof justice theyhavebeen un inauerofjustice theyhavbbeeu unver unvir aln ain price sia sid 21 JULY 1353 2353 PKE THE pre ESISTENCE rke therre EXISTENCE murn4 nf wuel wurl n d tuo usand tuousand thousand have sinned justi e punish justl punishes ts loathsome paull ul them yilth tlilmthsome ptduful diseases pauli re thesediseasesare inherited by the chilthese6iseasesa dren they suffer in body equally with wui will rants vili parents N0 the pdrents ho one vill pretend to that justice requires say thatjusticerequired the children to summer that these aggravating comsuffeir saffeir tha suffer feir om suf plaints are justly inherited no one would for one moment suppose that justice could not be magnified nor exercise its claims unless the children were afflicted for their parents sin the sufferall would at once say that thesuffer in s ings of the children were unjustly inflicted as a consequence oft e sin of the tho of the parents a consequence too which could not well be avoided so likewise death came into our world by the transgression of our parents they budde but death justly suffered that calamity butde ath became hereditary becamehereditary adam transferred death to his posterity not for any sin thafthey had committed but as a conthat they sequence of his own sin adam was the means of their suffering death unjustly as the legitimate consequence of his own sin justice theredore theref6re therefore does not de man d that any of the p osdemana demand tha os berity belity terity of adam should die because of his sin justice demanded tfiaixdaln austice iustice tnaadam tho posterity only should die but the the7posterity of wiam kiam do suffler death not because llam db suffer adam notbecause i
  • 98. mte PRE TPE pne EXISTENCE OF MAN 98 tze PRI TE vre bile bilt justice requires it blit because death the sin their spirits though puro d rea is hereditary and follows as a natural and innocent before they on te red the entered fali fail result of the fall in the same manner body would become contaminated by f0lin falin thesame diseases as certain dise asea are unjustly inhe- entering a fallen tabernacle not contea tamina ted ed rited by children as a natural result of taminated by their own sins but by us the licentiousness of their parents their connection with a body brought 76 adam not only was to receive a into the world by the fall earthly faltemporal death or a dissolution of body len imperfect and corrupt in its naand spirit but he became dead spiri- ture A spirit having entered such tually he was banished from the gar- a tabernacle though it may commit no den of eden and from the presence of personal sins is unfit to return again the lord he became subject to the into the presence of a holy being unwill of the devil by whom be had been less there is an atonement made he overcome he was dead as to every- hence without an atonement all into thing pertaining righteousness or fants would have been endlessly lost pertainingto happiness no act of his could ever because of the natural consequences of atone for his sin no plan that he could adams sin it is true justice would devise would ever enable him to recover not demand that any spirit should suffer himself from his lost and fallen state because of the sins of its parents but no scheme that he could form would the first parents brought this endless 0 reorganize his body from the dust and death of body and spirit upon their bring it up from the grave to dust offspring unjustly as a naturalevil renatura levil natural evil 1 his body must return there for aught sulting from the fal that could not be fali fall he knew to sleep the eternal sleep of otherwise they suffer it not as a death no sound of redemption was penalty for adams sin but as an inat first sounded in his ears no tidings fant suffers disease inherited through to kindle a ray of hope within his the unvirtuous conduct of its progeny progeni breast the darkness of despair sat tors if it should be supposed howcoldly on his brow while a-never end- ever that the spirits being innocent ing future opened its horrible gates were forbidden to leave their habitato his hopeless vision death sat tion and come down and enter into enthroned in his mortal tabernacle fallen tabernacles under the penalty of and the spirit must be morn from its spiritual death and if it should also behorn torn betorn earthly covering and bound in ever- be supposed that these spirits being lasting chains of darkness under the agents came in violation of the law 0 dominion of the fallen angels the then the nature of the foregoing readeath passed upon adam then was an sonings would be in some measure endless death of both body and spirit changed and each one would suffer if the body to moulder in dust to ese no it were not for the atonement an endhise rise hse more the spirit to dwell in endless less spiritual death as a result of his darkness and misery this was the own disobedience to the commandpenalty when considered separate and ment not to enter a fallen tabernacle apart from the atonement but as there is no account of any such but this is not all both a tem- law being enacted intended as a warnwainporal and spiritual death wasinherited ing to spirits not to defile themselves by was inherited 11 ail ali by all his descendants and if god entering a fallen body it therefore must ILA not provided a plan of redemption be concluded that the sufferings and had lad laa t all mankind would have been miserable death of both spirit and body are herediforever because of the consequences tary evils entailed unjustly upon us by entailed upon them by the sin of their our ourfirstparents these hereditary suffirst parents firstparents finst parents their misery and wretch- ferings give us a knowledge of evil tho first the edness would have been as great as same as partakinc of the forbidden partaking 0 tl though they themselves had committed fruit gave adam a knowledge of the yes lough themsel gaye
  • 99. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 99 same principle these hereditary proclaiming redemption through hig his sufferings also give us a knowledge of only begotten son despair fled justice in the same manner as adam away hope sprang up in the heart learned the nature of justice by sufferjoy lighted up the coun teRance countenance ing for his own transgressions adam and man by faith beheld himself remmselfre caused his offspring to partake of the deemed through ahe death and sacrithe bitter unjustly and without their con- fice of the first bom redeemed from born fr8ra frera bob sent or agency and they thus learn the that endless spiritual death which was nature of misery while he himself entailed by the fall his body redeemed learned the nature of bitter or misery from an endless sleep in the grave justly as a penalty for his own sin his spirit redeemed from an endless 77 in the preceding paragraph we subjection to the power of the devil have examined the doleful effects re- he beheld by faith the body restored sulting from adams sin when con- from the dust the spirit restored to sidered without sideredwitbout any reference to the the body mortality restored to imatonement from which it will beper mortality and man restored to the be perbeber ceived first that adams sin placed presence of his father thus we see him and his descendants under the that in adam all die temporally bis captivity and power of the devil spiritually and eternally and that wherein all mankind became spiritually in christ all are made alave tempoallve alive dead forever having perished from rally spiritually and eternally so far fa that which is good they became sub- at least as the original sinis concerned sin is ject to the will of the devil and thus 5ectao 78 christ is the life and the light became lost eternally secondlytbat of the world without his atonesecondly that e 4 adams sin shut all mankind out from ment no life nor light could have aphaveap havear the presence of god no more to re- proached us naught but eternal darkpro ached turn thirdly that adams sin brought ness and death and misery could have death into the world even the death reigned As all this misery came by of the body or in other words an the unrighteous acts of one man even eternal separation of body and spirit so all the redemption and light and the body returning to dust to rise no life restored to the world came by ono one more and the spirit remaining in being who was as 11 a lamb slain from chains of darkness to be happy no the foundation of the world As the more these fearful consequences children of adam had no agency in bad resulted from the fall from these committing the original sin even so consequences man could not redeem they are redeemed unconditionally himself the chains of everlasting and universally from the effects of that darkness encircled him about and he sin otherwise those effects would havo J could not rend them asunder he had never had an end redemption from lost all power and was in hopeless des- the original sin was through chhist christ pair but suddenly a voice from on that is through free grace alone withhigh penetrated the depths of eternal out works no works were required of might night with which he was surrounded man in order that free grace might bewasnot it was not the harsh voice of malicious come effectual in his recovery from tho kasnot the flends grinning horribly at their cap- effects of the sin of his first parentg fiends parents tive victim but it was the voice of none of the posterity of adam as a thie mercy which niereywhich broke harmoniously upon condition of redemption from silat sin bilat shat that the ear it was the voice of compassion are required to repent or beeve or which gently whispered peace to the be baptized or do anything plse all el seall pls9 seail 1 despairing soul it was the voice of conditions on he part of mem argen ahe patt ofmpa arsen nart mim dr en dart hope the voice oglove the voice of tirely excluded thil nldim61it alone iove of love oflove thib ttlcnsmeritalone the one bringing glad tidings of great joy without works has mareall mankind ali all made ail ma deall madeall the voice of a compassionate father in their iftfanf stath lilye in christ chuia ohlia stard inantatfe
  • 100. MIAN ISTENCE THE PRE EX EXISTENCE OF MAN tilc grent wickedness of great hence the greatwitkedribsslof baptizing evil penalties were affixed to the laws 100 tree children reh little child red for they are already free acla acia nid from AcId nis sin because of christ adams wag orle orie baptism was instituted as one of the conditions through which remission of our own personal sins is granted because of the atonement but the atonecauseof nu ment requires no baptism nor any other condition in order to remit the original sin or redeem us therefrom orimnal trimnal the original sin was forgiven nearly agog six thousand years ago or soon after sit as itfwasr committed adam was the one lowas idwas ideas adain who committed the sin and adam was shl shi thet thei one who obtained forgive iless of forgiveness the riest thel same thelsame the descendants of adam the thesame but are are affected by that sin bd axe not guilty of committing it therefore they needn6 forgiveness no faith no reneednt for pentance no baptism ror the remission pen tance of that sin herice it is a solemn helice hence 6 mockery before god to baptize little lefore lefoie gol children and goa ill not chii chil dien ana god will nov hold paguiltless who rents guiltldsswho suffer this abominable thing to be practiced m their practised in god will gadwill familiej and families andt the lord godwill punish eJ famili thig thisn this those men who practise thigh great rheu rhen ihen win the wih tire wickedness in his name for will tife vin lorareceiverat our hands that which lord receive at andwillhe hb has not commanded and will he liethwhotcommanded ve suffer us to go unpunished if we use hispania vain valit practise hisrnamo hismania hi smania in valn and pmctise abomihig his therefore thdrefore we nations in big name say unto all such let these evil pracddom tices cease from before the lord lest ho smite hosmite heirnite you by the rod of his mouth heIr heiinite and by his grath and you perish out wrath hig presence of the earth and also from his pre sencer 0 ila iia 79 man lia ving learned good and having evilly th 0 fall and having an atoneevil by evilby the ail ment provided by which he became in his infant state innocent before god wast vast wasi wasl placed in a condition in which he vasi could act for himself either to do good oc evil and a probation was given him hinl hini or now the iidwijhe lord did not see proper to drom from redeem m an frony the effects of the re&eia redeed ah erom fromthe reteia Ahe refore fall immediately wherefore the time aherefore therefore precedmg rkecwng death became a probationary beama beame stete astete or a state slater s saf trial laws were given to govern aidt adapted to the mm tc iidt nature anddegree of his knowledge and degree eis els jle owa conifaahdel tb 16 gcod arid not alta ale oka commaadei t 6 tb gml and gal aita lie heas iii C swf i i i given him all manldnd as they inafikind grow dp from infancy to years of acdip rip nne count ability countability transgress these laws ane and ani e subject themselves to the penalty there thel thei of which is a second death this second death will not be inflicted untilf untili intili all mankind are redeemed from the tha first death and restored in their im mortal state into the presence of their judge to be judged by the revealed law according to their works whether they be good or evil were it not that christ suffered for the sins coni mattea mitted a mittea by the posterity of adam ds bitted &sh well as for the original sin no ash flesh bd saved that sins could be gaved for sin conceives in the hearts of all as they grow up to know good and evil therefore uv if the atonement reached na further n6 fdrthei thatll the original sin every soul who than law tho sinned against the second IBW would dle die a seconi spiritual death he would woula ale aie second again be placed in a condit ioA with bv condition loa out hope he would again perish bronit fronit fromt misera miser that which is good and become misers s able both body and spiriti forever ib it spirit isr true his body would not return theia theta isi lsi thei thet is bai b6 second time to dust but he would b6i from thoe banished the second timer frond thoo tho the botlp botht presence of his judge where botha ahie miserable miser ahle body and spirit would be mistr atle for bodfaiid ever where no ray of hope could even ever eter hava break uponhis rif wrid upon his mind such must have irid been the consequence if the orn ginali ori originals originali tho oni original consequences si consequencesi unden sin was the only sin atoned for unde under these circumstances none but infants and those who died without knowledge sayed all thel ant shved ail aht saved ali he enough to sin could bd savea AHI thei rest would be irrecoverably lost 80 but christ died not only to reslu sin fhe deem mankind from the original siu but to redeem them from the penalty of their own individual sins not ditionally but conditionally though christ has suffered both in body toth tife tiie and spirit the pains of all fhe human the family to atone for all their sins yet this atonement cannot take effect tipon tibon beliele hinr rev them unless they beliete in him reii hinh re pent of their sins and are immersed dre til tii in water iii in wateriii the name of the lorb telord je vins kins bins for the bus forthe remission of sins and are 1 I n i
  • 101. 101 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN jhow great and wouderfulare ithe wonderful are confirmed by the laying on of the how ahe display edin iliands for the reception of the holy works of the almighty as displayedin lliandsforthe ghost and continue in faithfulness the creation and government ofm of man ofman unto the end on such the second what infinite wisdom is manifested death will have no power but those in his redemption 1I how great thein the inthain to who will not repent and who reject ducements held out to fallen man ao the plan of salvation must suffer the reclaim and restore him to happiness is the esthe penalty of the law even according to how merciful and yet how just isthe in meting alte aile alle the decree which god hath made great judge of all the earth inmethig sugh willbe punished with everlasting out rewards and punishments accordwitheverlastin such will be destruction from the presence of the ing to the works of men e 0 hadia 82 having shown that man hada haylna haying llord lord and from the glory of his power hala j3utas jbutas god will rev viard and punish all pre existence in the heavens beforethe before the tho reward reN abutas men according imentaccording to their works whether foundation of this world that he was good go pd or evil there will be different an intelligent moral agent governed acent abent v degrees of ofhappiness and glory to anby laws that he kept his first estate happiness org anized his swer the ends of the atonement and that this earth was organized for hig siverthe different degrees of punishment and residence wherein he had the privimisery to answer the ends of justice lege of being associated with a taberand thus the love and mercy and nacle or body that this is the second justice of god will be magnified before estate in which he encounters new 11 141 theheavenlyhost andbefore all men twi theheavetlyhost an&before conditions which i tal trials under new conaitionswhicb1if and before higher 81 8l redemption from the orig nal he overcomes anc1 heeps the hi ghe r I eeps and k beeps u original al si sin is isuniversal and unconditional re- laws adapted to this state of being universal demp tion demption from our personal sins is con- will prepare him for a further advancemit ional lonai lons ions attributes and perfections ditional the first is brought about by ment in the attzibutesand perfect iong dit lonal oreeagracealonewithout works free grace alone without the of his heavenly father from whom ho econd he was originated 4econdis brought about by free grace ongi nated and by whom hewas begotangi bated helas ecoid is through works the former is a uni- ten long anterior to his present existgalva fali fail I asalea versal salvation the latter is a asalva ence having shown that the fall was saiva salva versal versai falli dion ofthose onlywho receive tile gos- necessary that he might become like of those orthose only who tiie tlle the evil and ev iland peb plei eviland liand pel redemption from adams sin re- the gods knowing good and evaland 0 ito lia ho that ila stores us back into the presence of that redemption was necessary thailia thatlia happihod redemption from our own sins might know how to appreciate happitod retains us in the presence of god in a ness by its contrast with misery wo state of never ending happiness those will next inquire into the nature oriwho reject a redemption from the se- gin and extent of his capacities as tt win wih cond death will be compelled to re- moral and intelligent being oatha ceive a redemption fromthe first death oftha aredemption from the 83 first what is the nature of tho sas christ was lifted up by wicked men capacities of man man has the capak pon the cross upan so shall wicked men cities of self motion of thinking feelup9n eon ude due lifted wlifred feH fehlifted up from the grave to stand ing hating loving enjoying suffering wlifted tbeforfrhim 1af6r6&im to be judged for all their remembering reasoning and many man y iwi6keddeeds wicked deeds As christ was judged other qualities too numerous to menjis numero als ais and rejected by sinners so shall sin- tion of all the qualities possessed by eaby possess edby u ners bejudged and rejected by him man that of self motion appears to u s be judged thus all things are planned in wisdom the most marvellous all motions exmarcellous marvellous thinas areplanned n 14nrighteousness and in bolinessjor cepting those of living beingsare said beings ane s are righteousness holiness for being are rahe athe that is ahe redemption and happiness of man to be of a mechanical nature that4g and also for his damnation and misery produced by matters acting upon matd s in their belc that mercytand justice mayeach have ter all mechanical operation intbeir maybach mercy tand operations int and heir beir may each their claims an d go d bet perfect in origin arethe results of a living solf livingself self heirzlaims and god be perfecta are the alethe sii sli his attributes bllihis all alkhis allhis great laws moving force the great1aws of na ovingforce oving Zt eol
  • 102. 102 BUN THE PRE EXISTENCE OF SIAN EXISTIMCH hian hon hun ture themselves are the results of this ismojother force there is no other force in the universe those qualities which are called mechanical forces gravitating ac forces chemical forces &c are not forces but only effects the force which produces whichproduces these effects is hidden irom from the view of mortals A living intelligent self moving force is the iiitelliclent 0 origin rigin of all the motions and laws of 0 nature man has this capacity of self motion motlon notion and exercises it to a small exnotionand tent in the moving of his limbs and body hody but to enter into the investigation in this treatise of the nature of self moving forces in general would be ie foreign to the subject under conbidez atlon alder sider sideration for further information farther upon this interesting though recondite principle our readers are referred to greatri irst great arst our treatise entitled greatti first cause or the self moving forces of the uniseif sef verse the nature of thinking remembering and all the other capacimembering ties of man which we have named are already familiar to the understanding of every one no one will dispute but what man possesses all these qualities 84 secondly whence originated these capacities when we speak of capacities we mean the original elementary capacities of the mind we are well aware that metaphysicians meta physicians consider many of the qualities named to be of a secondary or compound nature growing out of the combinations of qualities still more original all this we are willing to admit but these secondary qualities if analyzed will be found in all instances tobe the reto be sult of the combination of simple elementary original capacities the question is whence originated these elementary qualities of the mind we answer they are eternal the capacities of all spiritual substance are eterna as the substance to which they eternal eternalas las belong there is no substance in the universe which feels and thinks now but what has eternally possessed that capacity these capacities may be suspended for a season but never can be annihilated A substance which has not these capacities now must eternaltheseca thesesapacities yithout remain yithout ly remainrithout them the amount without of matter in space can never be increased nor diminished neither can there be a new elementary capacity added to this matter for the arguments sustaining the eternity of matter and its capacities see our treatise referred to in the preceding paragraph admitting the eternity of the capacities then the materials of which our spirits are composed must have been capable of thinking moving willing ac &c before they were organized in the precewomb of thecelestial female the celestial pernod there period ding that periodaheke was an endless dura tioli and each particle of our spiduration rits had an eternal existence and wag was in possession of eternal capacities now can it be supposed for one moment that these particles were inactive and dormant from all eternity until they received their organization in the form canwasuppose can we suppose of the infant spirit that particles possessed of the power to move themselves would not have exerted that power during the endless duration preceding their organization if they were once organized in the vegetable kingdom and then disorganized by becoming the food of celestial animals and then again organized re reorganized in the form of the spirits of animals which whi ch is a higher sphere of being then is it unreasonable to suppose that the same particles have from all eternity been passing through an endless chain of unions and disunions organizations and anddisorganizations until at disorganizations izat ions length they are permitted to enter into the highest and most exalted sphere of organization in the image and likeness of god A transmigration of the same particles sameparticles of spirits from a lower to a higher organization is demonstrated from the fact that the same particles exist in a diffused scattered state mingled with other matter I next they 1 g exist in a united form growing out of shape of the earth in the shapeof grass herbs and trees and after this these vegetables become food for celestial animals and these same particles are or 1
  • 103. 103 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN pganized into their offspring and thus of action the laws to govern them in ganized ydirm adi and efform the spirits of animals here this new an 1I superior condition must ffform be dhen ahen is apparently a transmigration he different from any laws under which tilen of the same particles of spirit from an they had previouily acted previously inferior to a superior organization 8 6 the particles organized in an inwherein their condition is improved fant spirit can no longer act or feel uher6in and their sphere of action enlarged or think as independent individuals who shall set any bounds to this up- but the law to control the M in their shail shali bounas hounds hut them ward tendency of spirit who shall new sphere requires them to act and prescribe limits to its progression feel and think in union and to he be if it abide the laws and conditions of agreed in all things when the same its several states of existence who shall feelings the same thoughts the same emol lons say that it will not progress until it emoi ions and the same affections peremoiions emotions shall gain the very summit of perfec- vade every particle existing in the tion and exist in all the glorious beau union the united individuals win conwill lyof of the image of god tyof imacre sider themselves as one individual the 85 when therefore the infant spi- interest and welfare of each will be the born rit is first bom in the heavenly world interest and welfare of the whole if bob that is not a commencement of its ca- one suffers they all suffer if one repacities pacities each particle eternally exis- joices they all rejoice if one gains ted prior to this organization each was any information it is communicated enabled to perceive its own existence to all the rest if one thinks all the each had the power of self motion rest think in the same manner if one test each was an intelligent living be- feels they all feel in fine the union ncr of itself havinc no knowledge of of these particles is so perfect that habinc ing having 0 0 ahe the particular thoughts feelings and there can be no state or affection of emotions of other particles with which one but all the rest are immediately pithy pathi notified it never had been in union each iotified of it and are thus hy sympathy by sympathy particle was as independent of in the same state or affection and every other particle as one individual therefore they live and move and person is of another in this inde think and act as one being though in 0 pendent separate condition it was reality it is a being of bei nas so far bel nos beings 0 capable of being governed by laws as the substance is concerned the spiadapted to the amount of knowledge ritual body is a plurality of beings so apted men and experience it had gained during its aiiaexperience past eternal existence each particle that complies with the laws prescribed for its rule of action is permitted to rise in the scale of existence for by obe yino the law it gains more knowobeying yina sino ledge and is thus prepared to act in a yuilier eigher sphere and under a superior ligher tuilier law how many different laws these particles have acted under during the duning durine durino endless school of experience through which they have passed is not known to us what degree of knowledge they have obtained by experience pre gous previous to 40 their organization in the womb of the celestial female is not revealed one thing is certain the particles that ond thina N enterinto ente rinto center xenter into the organization of the in efant placed tfant spirit are placa in a new sphere f 0 far as the attributes or qualities are considered it is but one being we should naturally suppose that individual particles which have been accustomed to act in an individual capacity would at first find it very difficult to act in perfect concord and agreement each individual particle must consent in the first place to be organized with other similar particles and after the learn union has taken place they must leam by experience the necessity of being agreed in all their thoughts affections that the desires feelings and acts thafthe union may be preserved from all contrary or contending forces and that harmony may pervade every departsymm ment of the organized system now to learn all this there must be a law iiiust
  • 104. THE pne EXISTENCE OF MAN MM ME PRE EXISTENCH or uan hand hind given of a superior nature to those by right hani of a spirit were phace a i a 0 laced wer lac n which they wereformerly governed in contact with certain substances which were formerly vere their individual capacities as separate produced great pain the perception of producedgreat jain thejperceptionof iain lain rain particles A jaw regulating them when this pain is immediately communicated then i ex stin existing out of the organization would to the particles composing the left articles be entirely unsuitable to their new hand they being inexperieneedgivo handshey handthey 0 inexperienced give new laws are noheed to the fr sphere of existence IN no heed naheed tew a kew friendly warning and heel tev wanted requiring each particle no venture into thesame difficulty as thoso the same choso those i longer to actin relationto to its own in- inthe hight hand they now feel jain longerzo longerto act w relation eight right feellm n lain iain 0 dividual selfbut to act in relation to ed and learn by experience ordythe seif self but leam or bythe by the orbythe the welfare and happiness of every things which they suffer thatthey that they other particle in the grand union all haveviolated one of the laws of thein have violated their thelaws disobedience to this law by any particle union this places the particles on or particles in the organization would their guard and they leam to respect necessarily bring its appropriate pu- the communications which any portion nish ment nishment and thus by suffering the of the system conveys to the other penalties of the law they would in pro- they leam that the samethi4g which learn same thing leab cess of time become marshalled and dis- will inflict pain on onepart of the sysbonepart onejiart ahe elpiined eipllined to perform their appropriate tem will also inflict pau a upon the ciplined cip pain 104 functions in the spiritual system the ampro priate place for this grand school appro appropriate of experience is in the heavenlyworla ofeperiencejs heavenly world where from the time of their birthas birth as births infant spirits until the time that they timethat are sent intothisworld to take fleshly into this world tabernacles the organized particles are instructed and educated in all the laws pertainina to their union until they pertaining 0 are made perfectly ONE in all theirat their attheiral tributes and qualities but notone in not one botone substance for this wouldbe impossiwould be wouldve ble each nihed blenach particlethough organized bleeach particle though organized maintains its own identity in the system the oneness therefore can only consist in the sameness of th equalities the qualities which are whi chare attained by ages of experiwhichard whichare ence through strict adherence to the wise and judicious laws given to goadjudicious ad vern theta in their united capacity thena them 87 the particles organized in an infant spirit infantspirit before they had learned the necessity of being perfectly agreed might bring themselves into manydis th e mselves many disagreeable circumstances which by a perfect agreement might have been avo laed avoided aro iaea for instance one law of the aKo union js is unionjs that when any part of the unions system has ignorantly or in any other symhas way placed wayjplaced itself in disagreeable cirqymstancesthe otherpart shall take cum stances cumstances the other part endeavour vgm pg gaming and endeavpurjo to avoid those circumstances to illustrate this law suppose the particles composing the sym thug particles in any other part and thus when the communication is made from one part of the system to the other jart dhe ahe particles have confidence in the the inthe intelligence intelli geme conveyed and act accordingly this confidence is gained b7 y experience the parti C es leam bj leann particles learn b partl experience that to violate anylawgivon any law given ans to govern them in their united capaashment city b rings punishment and misery brings pu nishment 0 it is by experience that they learn to niel feel act and fiel and think alike it is by experience that they leam 16 learn leab love and hate alike howweverunlik e however unlike unliko they may be in the degrees of knowledge and ledgeand experience which they haa had hal accumulated previous to their union they by being placed in thesameor mameor the sameor ganizaiion ganization are schooled alike and nanization alffie trained disciplined and educated dalike educate aimmie educatedalffie educatedalike till every particle has the knowledge and experience of every other particle e partial particl and thus by experience they leam to be united in all things and to act with ackwith actwith one will in all their operations to see the perfect union which nowexists now exists among the particles composing ow oun our spirits as mani sted in th6igh tql manifested thought 0 tal feelings desires and operations one ore one would almost think that these werp manifestations the themanifestations of onelsii iglebeing oneisingle being onel igle onei single or partide instead of a plurality f particle beings ubut bpina apina or particles jbut a little relittleae littlexe lexe as b4t littleaxe flection will correct this false jmpres flectionwill comettbisllso faise w ofaplli
  • 105. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL ice JA 3 ife slon to the sion and show us that these are the I particles but yielding obedience tothe game ar r q nmnifestatiods of the same attributed asame great laws ordained fqr the gous same far jsame orjauauties dwelling in millions of pvgramentof th organized amion r lufloii vernment of the imion tern lufloii 0 1 be continued to te cont J SIARJI jgelestial 3unjtj1ge qel ESTXAL SIARJIJ A GE ael 96. continued 96 lconfinued from page gg multiplication ppthegnly object of human beings ignot qwyobjeqt of marriage but ippie tigle ijpie igiot jaotthe example and precept the way that leads iloe ilfe to eternallife andhappiness eternal life and happiness alvation the s al atlon or damnation of a fain a mily depends gia very great degree ula uia tery upon the nature of the government exercised in that family if the head of a ofa family be a righteous man his ui fluence every departis continually exercised in everydqpaxt ment of his house his wife or wives vffeor everygood v every are continually instructed in e erygood very good verigood and useful and upright principle his ofgod children are taught in the law of oga oad anki anil and according to their age experience ana capacities his examples are imitated his whole household love revere sand and aud leads them obey him he leadsthem unto god and teaches themhow to be happyhere and them how he happy here obtainspromises from hereafter he heobtainspromises frem the thair almighty for them and their generathem by be tions after them he blesses ahemby the spirit of prophecy according to tle the tie powerandinspirationof theholyghost power and inspiration of the holy ghost abne is apro that is in him thatisinhim and ingine he i0ipro infine in jbne savio fo saviour phet patriarch prince and gavio urto saviourto godhan god has all that godhas given him sucham a n ducham such a Iman is worthy of a family he has a divine right to marry and multiply his off- righteous go qqhuetedwith connected mth this is the rig vemmenfcjof those beings if increase vprnmentoftbose be tgethe alonewere aiono teethe alono vere alone were the design then it could he accomplished through the wicked as wlas righteous hut wias the tberigliteous but we have al wlk mot pleased veady proved that god is motpleased ready jeadyproved readyproved not with the increase of the wicked the withthe displeasure arises cause of this displeasurearises from the unrighteous unright eap government exercised in eom eam thejufamilies A wicked man is totally thqhjfmiiies unqualified t govern afamily according unqw difleato governafamilyaccoraing unow ao thalawof righteousness for though to he deliver 1eaeliv righteous precepts his wickeam ed examples preach louder in the ears off his family than his precepts ifpre impre oft lofbistlry if preno influence cepts have noinfluence in regulating noninfluence aheqpnduct of the parents how can it the conduct be expected that they shall regulate the acts odthe children jfpaxents will not parents ofthe repent of their sins and call upon the repentof Lq raud lqroind be baptized into the church lorand lqrand qhrit and receive the of qhxit andreceivelthe holy ghost chrit andbe diligentin anabe diligentia obeying every require anabqdiliaentinobe ymgeveryre in diligent quire jentof heaven the children will be mentdof mentof very likely harden their erylikelyito v tery T erylikely to hardentheir hearts also qhildzenlre susceptible of influences spring for he thus in trainipgggpa be hildre nare training apa hildrenare those whom they esteemmost they will family glorifies god he preparesthem esteem most prepares them be the likely to bethe hethe most likelyto imitate anaas to associatewithabighetuder of beings and as associate withahigher order andas kis children generally suppose theirparenfs childrengenerally childrengenerarysupposetheipareuts in the heavens through his instruparto par they are partakers axe tobeuperior obquperior to all others theyare very mentality they are made pan 1iers of themare takers oua mobe controlled by ilfe apt to & controlledby their influence eternal life Contrasts fich an order QUI eternallife contrastsfich etemallife contrastsiich offa tobe oai elt eitherfor goodor for bad hence the mily government with the unrighteousgood or milygovernment vith iththe goldor Tv ileman says tho iseman up a train upa child in the ness and disorder in the families of the 1v1seu wayham way hat be wayhat he should gojand when he is wicked and jhen tell me if suchia w4yatheshould goand then sucha boand old he will not depart from it parents man is not more worthy of a hundred ole cannottrain children in intheproperpath wives and a thousand children than the theprojperpath unless they walktherein themselves wiqkedare tobeentrqsted with one waik walk therein ona wicked are to be entrusted glorify sucha man would woula s therefore no individuals or nations are tell me if such a manwolild not gig rxation are rations and gegud divinely authorized to warryand mul god more in the W vaji 0n of a large aud iggegund aizthori7ed marryann and salvation nati authorised marryand marry mar wicked ply their speies pis tplytheirsjaecies family qplytheir species unless fheyare gua numerous f mily than the wi CLA man jamily a heydxepa fh eyare qua lutted togo verp them gac XJW togoverp ittted jogo bringing jiam rac according to the who is the instrument of wngginglam nim to govern cording woistbe 70 0 ilam jawoftgodand to teachthemjqth b y hn 44oa upon his family hearwhatis tojeacxhenbpth hy radion jiponj4s raddon udon tis ration uron w asae 4sae if rand 1 1 I gearyua
  • 106. 106 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE said concerning abraham and the very near destroying them the lord sald saidtomoses I lord said shall 1 hide from abraham said to moses 1 I have seen this people stiffiiecked thingwhichl that thing which 1 do seeingthatabra and behold it is a stiffhecked people I seeing thatabra 1 ham shall surely become a great and let me alone that I may destroy them mighty nation mightynation and all the nations of the and blot out their name from under heaearth shall be blessed in him for 1 ven and 1 will make of thee a nation I I mightier know him that he will command his mih tier and greater than they 0 children and his household after him deut ix 13 14 chy beut why 1314 shy did the lord vhy distroy de troy shail shali they shall and theyshall keep the way of the lord wish to destroy them and make the posto do justice and judgment that the terity of moses into a nation greater than lord may bring upon abraham that they because moses was more rightgen eous than they and consequently was wus which he hath spoken of him bim wis 19. xviii 17 19 the lord and two an- much better qualified to instruct and ig lg gels had just taken dinner with abra- teach his children than all israel and ham and as they started on theirjour the lord had a great desire to bless those theirjourwho were the vere ney towards sodom 11 abraham went whowerethe most faithful with a numewith them to bring them on the way rous posterity while those among his the lord concluded to reveal to abra people who transgressed were considerhama secret concerninathe destruction ed unworthy of standing at the head of hamasecret concerning the of sodom the reason assigned for re- a numerous offspring had not moses plead before of azael vealing this secret to him was because pleadbefore the lord in behalf of jzael israel woacl would he womacl 11 command his children and and referred to the promises made to his household and because of this he abraham isaac and israel the lord would bring upon him all that he had might have destroyed them and raised aty consepromised thug we see that in co nse up a migbty nation by moses in their mighty thus quence of the good order and righteous stead but the lord hearkened unto government which this polygamist ex- moses and I I repented of the evil which ercised in his family he was counted he thought to do unto his people worthy to have the lord and his angels ex xxxiii abrahamhad to dine with him to receive a revelaAbrah amhad a numeroushousehold abraham had numerous household tion concerning the fate of the neigh before sarah gave hagar to him for a fora thaf leamthafthe bouring bobring cities and to tolearn ghaf the lord wife we read of three hundred and would actually make him a great nation eighteen trained servants 11 born in big his bom hig gen xiv 14 now it and that all nations should be blessed in own house him all these great blessings were be- is altogether likely that abraham was commanding stowed as a reward for com man ling his more righteous and faithful than all the mah children and andhousehold ac cordina to the church in his house hence he was the household according law of god on the ot herband great only one among them that we have any tho other hand and terrible were the judgments which account of having more than one wife kig kis bis his came upon sodom and the surrounding his faithfulness and big qualifications cities because they would not command to instruct and 90 vernanni govern in righteousness verninn their children in righteousness nor give entitled him to greater privileges gideonbecause heed themselves to the law of god the lord blessed gideon because he mighty man and even among the people of god was a mightyrnan of god with upwards there is a distinction arising from the of seventy sons and chose him1to dehimko himto orsome faithfulness ofsome and the unfaithful- liver israel of some ness of others those who are the most david being a man after gods own seven upright are better qualified to govern heart took seyen wives before he asfamilies than those who are unfaithful cended the throne to reign over all isthough the lord had made promises rael he being a prophet was well quaiora lora lorl to jacob concerning the posterity of his lified to govern and instruct a family in and twelve sons yetbecause of their wicked j righteousness he had more wives ana ani bad yet because ness while in the wilderness he came children committed to him than many 1 I 11
  • 107. 107 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL of his brethren because he was better the way that they should go than any f gfven qualified to lead them to salvation after other man living for god had gaven him gfvenhim soven dayla deven had doven david had taken sevenwives the lord greater wisdom hence he hadsoven seven seven wives thather thath6 hundred wives thinking thathe had notyet a sufficient hundredwives and three hundred conali ail this gaveintohisbosomallof number gave into his bosom all of sauls cubines 1 kings xi but even thig cu wise man ivives ivines 2 sam xii 8 what is the wiseman turned away from the lord viseman wives so b secret of the lords being soanxious for hy taking wives from aamong surroundinong 0 anxious idol aters david to have so many wives because ing nations who were idolaters which he being a man after gods own heart thing the lord had expressly forbidden 0 was more likely to save his wives and see verses 1 2. solomon was not con12 ua8 1 u 12 man yothers children than manyothers of israel demned for marrying manywives of his many others many wives who were less faithful own nation but having transgressed god in marbut when david turned from his the strict commandment of godinmar righteousness and tookuriahs wife the rying out of his nation he was left un0 tohimself and was turned away after the now lord how considered him no longer to himself loncker loncrer 0 worthy of his wives and he gave them idolatrous gods of his wives and god to his neighbour he was informed by rent the kingdom in twain in the days 0 the lord through nathan the prophet of his son and gave ten tribes to anothau if saul s wives and that which he ther not of his seed that had already given to him 11 had been thus it will be seen that even among 11 1 would moreover he the people of god there were some who too little toolittl& I says have given unto thee such and were more worthy than others consemuch a sam xii 8. clearly quently god gave such more wives and buch 8 such things 2 intima tinct that he the lord would children than he did to others these intimating intimatinct llave given him more lawfully if he had blessings were dispensed like all other have gowhe been heen faithful but nowhe had forfeited blessings according to the righteousleen chehad wisdom all that hahadgot saul though hehad ness wigdom faith holiness and quahe had got he had teen aprophet afterwards transgressed lifications of those who professed to be afterw been afters ards and rendered himself unworthy of his tbepeople of god some receiving the people of hiswives kingdom unworthy ofhis wives and more some less some none at all ochis his eveii unworthy of eveia life itself wives and and some having taken from them even even children are among the greatest bless- those they had received ings bestowed upon the righteous he therefore though the males and fetherefore that receives these blessings males had been of equal number in isbies bles sinas blessinas jiahe would jiave centered and continues faithful will be counted rael yet god wouldhave confered upon worthy to receive more but he that is some more than upon others according unfaithful will have taken from him to their worthiness As it was among even that which he has this was the israel so it is among the people of utah case with saul and david their wives some are entitled to a greater number we takenfromthem davidbytaking of wives than others because of their Davi dby were taken from them davidby taking ere tahen census that which did not belong to him lost righteousness thttwhich though the ceiisug 0 ali iown ail lown all his own alth aith should show an equal number of the althiown goa raised up solomon to sit upon the sexes in that territory that does not god gol throne df israel and he appeared unto prove that all the men are equally quatbronduisrael himtwice and gave him great wisdom lifiedto instruct coun s el govern ana and anc1 I lified to him twice counsel wadswith above all others and the lord waswith lead wives and children in the paths of was with him and magnified him exceedingly righteousness A father would not consr blessings before all israel and hearkened unto his fer upon his children equal blessing prayer and filled the temple which he authority and pover unless they were power built with a cloud of glory and caused equally faithful A wise king having vise fire to descend from heaven to consume many sons would confer authoii and authority t6sacrifice this gredbmaawas was much power upon such only as would use tho the sacrifice wdulduse the greatnman greatnman hman 4etter better calculated to trainupchildren in same for the benefit of the people train up children ii fe
  • 108. CELESTIAL 108 to subjectto 1hosewho would not be snbjecfcto good subject those rhose who laws themselves he would not entrust urheavenly rather togovernothers 0ur to govern others o urheavenlyfather act upon saine actsupon the samme principle he is acts supon equalrights villiuglhatall inllingtbatall should enjoy equal rights and privileges upon the ground of equal ondprinlegesnponthegroundof llave obedience we have this illustrated in zhe parable ofahey talents onehaving ofahe the iheparableofthetalents one having fire one another two and another five whslt who made m4t those whomade a proper use of mdt was ras entrusted to them gained more wasentrusted those who made thosewhomade an improper use of thair ail ali all they blessings their hies sings lost allthey had their Iles allther taken bies bles sings were tahen from them and blessings Iles hab bad to givenco givento others who had moreabundant given ky thisexplains the mysterywhythe mystery why the ly this explains wives lord in ancient times gave more nives thanwhathedidtoanptherwhen to one thanwhathedid toanptherwhen to all appearance the numbers of males and&lo esmere and females were andulo eswere about equal ana peoplewere and when the most of his people were boberbe 0obe righteous and worthy lobeabe entrusted to a with numerous withnumerous families nal tilbrewere withnumerousfamilie a nd tiierewere nui nul there were not a sufficient number of females to ulves vives with a supply them xvitha plurality of wives corm jbori corn by com the mbori provided abr ibr lhelord provided1or them bj comm manning manding them to spare the female capwar a ar aar tives of certain nations taken in mar made war hence when the israelites madewar against midian they slew all the men 0 d and ani took the women and children captives moses afterwards commanded them as follows kill every male among the little dnesan&kffi everywo ones and kill every woesery halhknown n1hathathlinown halh man that hath known manbylyingwith him but AU thewomenchildrenthat that nii nil all thewomenchildren wave not known a manby lying with bave have man by num nilve for yourselves alivefor alive him keep aliveforyourselves L 1718 xxxl 17 18 made lawamong was male a law among israel in this wasmade a4awamongisraelin abong ahong all their wars against foreign cities and the nations moses saidconcemingthe city saideoncerning that would not make peacewith israel peace with thon shait thou shalt besiege it and when the lord thy god hath delivered it into thisie band thou shalt smite everymale thiiie hand maie everymale thinehandthou thereof with the edge of thesword but the sword hut thewomenand the littleonesandthe the women and little ones and the au cattie ani ali cattle and ail cattlean& all that is an the city even 4n ball the spoil st ail ali all thereof shalt thou take hereof thy thyself lwe unto thyselfa ahou shalt eat the and lae tbpoil ofthine enemies which theford ispoil orthine enem7iew1dch thelord of thine enemieswhich the lond lord aay godhath giventhee thusshalf ahy god bath given thee thus shalf thy hath selfa MARRIAGE MAnRI AGE marri cities which ithotidounto ithoudounto all the citiesswhi6 are very ianonfrom ahee which are apt fanofffrom not bf thecitiesof of the cities of these nations jaw xs 12 15 xs a if israel kept the law which was given them theymust have they must accumulated hundreds of thousands of female captives for themselves but ut nut why were they commanded to preserxe preserve the females and notthe males not the noethe thefemales because the lord was very anxious that His dispeople hispeople ills lils people should have a plurality of wives for they were the only people qualified on the face of the whole earth &ceof jaise raise to naise up children in righteousness therefore the lord took particular care 10 make such provisions as would conprovision sas ses lo stitute israel a nation of polygamists by the male is appointed hy the authority of god to be at the head of his family to be a patriarch and saviour muto them children of unto enof if the male childrenof childr these nations wad been sparedalive llad spared alive ilaa had woulA would they would theywoula have remembered theirfa their fathers andas they grew up they would and as have turnedawayto the idolatry and turned away to sway abominations of their fathers and if they hadmarried wives amonc israel had married vives amona among mot not they would have been instruments instrumentsmot only in ruining themselves but their families also but not so with ahefb the febat males who were spared alive they would be connected in inmarriage with marriage good men to whom they would bedub be subbesub ject and their children also and the man being at the head of the family would by his good examples and presave cepts saye all his wives and children ceptssave hence we see the wisdom of god in deand saving stroying the males andsaving the wo stroying jaen for his people that they by having imen inen 0 muld multiply agreatnumberof wives might muidply mightmuld the chosen seed as the stars of heaven numberof namberzf the num berof the children of israel withithe withithe withthe compared with the number of families shows that polygamy must have been practiced practised to a very great extent while theywere in the wilderness moses they were number of was commanded to take the num berof ani alithe males from twenty years old and ali all the upwards that were able to go forth to wag f2 vw number was 2 war num i fa 3 the numbervw 23 ana found to be hundredand three thousix hundred and sishundredand dg 46 verse46 sand five hundred and fifty verse 46.
  • 109. 10 d aisted sisted at leastj of fifty persons and j slife least slite leasta aud ani ad five children be allo wedl as an average ailo allowed averagixl to each wife then each mans fi mang family milf must have consisted of about eight wives and forty children get there is no getia betia awayfrbm ting anaam awaam these scriptural proofs no renson cans napergon cariw in favour of infarourof polygamy nop ergon carew person caus Nap erson canh explain ubba eiplairtupbn any other principle hom ri upba how hov there could be only twent txwth swent twothoua twenty sand two hundred and sev edity three seventy eiity born bom first boyn males in a nation whose population at alvery lowe estimate must have low numbered two and one half millions thera there could at the highest estimate theracould havel 11w have not haver been over fifty thousand mar lna laa nied men in israelit hied menin israelat that time and yet ried Isra elat israel at themm must therm emust there theremust have been something ilg ther somethinc 116 three or four hundred thousand mar war nned nied woriien riedwollien the number of married ried men isr approximately estimated from frone is frow number ands the mumber of first bom maies and born males andr the number of married momen is apwomen rumber marriedwomeri proximately estimated froin the whole frola froia rhow number of israel tha at the above estimate the number malesa of males remaining unmarried would maies enihining amount to about idine hundred and fifty nine numbertheraiviaula thousand of this number there woulds thera would1 ibe upwards of five hundred and fifty lle ile ba thousand otertwenty years of aga not over overtwenty age ilot oTer twenty iniarried whilethe number of unnica wuile waile tnarried wulle the whilethe umnar J unniba ried females would be about eleven or twelve hundred thousand twive tmlv 6 those males who oid maies maleswho of thosernaleswho were old enough 11 to marry as an aveitge onlyonil ou 0 average only ontl onil oneoutof twelve had family there must nave lehad famiry twel gehad a cfamify theromust1ravm can anyones somo soma been some cause for this cananyontv anyonei give treasonable cause can anyons anyona xreasonabir areasonable anaona tell why only about one twelfth part av pard 6v parlor the men at that time had families rilen Have havewetiot havewenot reason to believe that only hate wenot meri wor men wer meriveru this small proportion of the meli veru worthy of wives or children vvby wikes wily vikes vives wera were vere fifty thousand men blessed with or somfftlireeor somathree four hundred thousand 7 wives while upwards of five hundred vives fise offive office and fiffy thousand had none at all fifty wa cannot answer this question only giveawive principlerthat upon the th6principlathat god gives trivzi and children hi great abawdance tfffus7 ptd childreiringreatabundance tffmg itd shenr faithful servants an1wit1ih01dv fhenr and withholds f9enr they th or from the unfaithful for fear that thoy wouldincreas&anunrigllteousposterity niadincrevzoanunri7hteotigosterity 0 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE thei the wevay itta s very likely that ther number 0fi v&y of 11 II ies noales nfales nl les under twenty years would when yeam ad4e&to the others increase added addea to addedto th er otheminetea8e the same nuna belof toraboutone million tffabouf onemillion the nubaberof of one nuba berof number females it ig most likely ww far great was is rhost e at the ertaythe egyptians upwards of forty years before had commenced destroylna ina the male children the whole nawhoie maie ing tion hava t ron of israel therefore must have been ion something one half sbm&thiiirr near two and onewhalf million now how many firstborn males first bornmales born maies were there in this numerous host an arb imrb awer swer only tivbntyltwo thousand two twenty two seenum hundred and seventy three keenum SeeNum iiii 4 lih amon the was amongthe lil 43 hence there way amongthe amod wholer number of males only an av erane average erand wag ofioneout of thirtpnine that was the olohemit thirty nine first donl how cairthat be possible 1 cau can calr cair that bd itmould It could itcould not be possible only upontho sibie sibla possibly possibla possible tho upon thu upowtho principlff of a plurality of wives existepla ipla p ing inalmost every family in ing intalihost for each almost womani could not have had thirty nine vo&ani bomani hal hai s6nlk and it must be recollected that sons only oneout of this number couldbe conid could be couldve on1foneout thy first born now a man that had thbfirst the mites four wives might possibly hard thirty have hare nlflepons imthig case therm would be themm mnesonsr in this thercwouldbdd there ohlyloiie out of the number who could orie only owie onlyorie bepthefirstborii aae first born has beflthenrstlborn bas the ale relation only to the man who is the helid heild of the family and not tor the wohead to mau man though jacob had four wives andfw&lvel sons yet reub6ii only wag and twelve was eeuberi called the first born bo may ber said teat there were many families whose thal that teere first bomwei fust bombei daughters of this there frit born werer bisno dbubt isrno doubt admit that the tw classes isno tvo or ofildmilies orfamilies were equaly still there would equably families equal mr dnlyforty four thousand five hunbe only forry fonty forty dred alid forty six families having chilarid forry haying dren hrail israel taking into consi trewin all ail ali consla consia 0 deratum th os e families es that had n o chil &faiion thosefamilies tha those famili t 0 dren1 tio whole drena tle wholer number of families in dien tlle whoie tiie tile israel could not have exceeded fifty thousand now two and one half milh6ngof people must have all been in lions of aff ail chid6d iwfifty thousand families which chided fifty cltided in hefty would bet an average of just fifty to a ber family As oner wife could not bu the one ba ronty mother of fonny eight mi6therof ronny eights children it itshows forty 0 shows laosfc conclusively thatt nearly every famost nost thav that thavnearly evert mily in israel moust have practised monst must toust rhilfin practiced polygamy eacil mans family ea chmauerflamfily con mansfamily i to lie lei lel iel ile talv it nt 4 i i
  • 110. 110 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE upon the earth should god deal with the saints in utah upon the same printhat he ciple now thathe did in ancient times teathe it would be nothing strange if he should give to many of his faithful servants a hundred fold of wives and children while others less faithful would be lioffieri others have none havenone mited to one and offiers still havenone at all like the great majority of israel in the wilderness any one if anyone should say that the manner in which god dispensed his blessings under the mosaic dispensations is not applicable under the gospel in reply we ask Is it any more pleasing in the sight of god for a wicked man family in to bring up a familyin wickedness under the gospel dispensation than it was under former dispensations are not the evil consequences the same under every dispensation Is there not just wicked mans as much asmuch danger of a awickecl mang bringasmuth anh ing ruin and eternal misery upon his family under the gospel as under the law if then god is now just family reared as much displeased with a familyreared in wickedness and if there is the same danger of destroying the immortal souls of the offspring now as under the mosaic dispensation then why should it be ie thought strange that god should use the same preventatives now that he did anciently to check the increase of the wicked and the same facilities to greatly increase the families of the righteous why should itbe considered shoula ibbe shoulditbe thatgoa unreasonable thatgod should give many wives and children to those who would in righteousness command their households as abraham did and withhold these blessings from others who are unworthy these testimonies and arguments effectually demolish the great obi ection action objection to a aplurality of wives founded upon plurality theequality of the numbers of males the equality and females in utah it will be seen that if the males in that territory were five times more numerous than the females still the foregoing arguments would show the necessity of a plurality of wives unless it can be proved that ail ali all the males inthat territory are equally alithe enthat in that uta faithful and consequently equally worthy to thybo thyto be entrusted with these great blessings but the question may be asked who is to decide upon the worthiness or unworthiness of the people we answer the same being who always decided all matters of importance among his people but is there not great danger of being deceived yes there is very great danger indeed of being deceived unless you believe in a god who gives revelation nowas he jowas now as did in ancient times all the nations of the earth have always been deceived theearth theearta when they got so far from god that would not they are he wouldnot speak to them theyare themare i then left to follow their own imaginaa tions which are sure to deceive them but when god speaks there is no chance of deception his sheep know hig his voice and will follow him hence it is not possible for the elect to be deceived because they converse with god and he never deceives any one if the people of utah are the people ofutah of god then there is no possible chance de ceived of their being deceived upon any subject of as great importance as that of the plurality of wives for no man has a right to these blessings unless god shall give them to him through hi his servant the prophet but on the other hand if the people of utah have no prophet then they are not the people of god but are deceived like all the rest of christendom who are withvye ave out prophets in the latter case aye we would not be worthy of even one wife much less a plurality A people that have no prophets or inspired men among them never were worthy of wives or children in any age of the world hence if the people of utah cannot inquire of god and receive revelations from him they are no more ve entitled to wives and children than apostate christendom are the righteousness or unrighteousness of having a plurality of wives or even one wife all hangs upon the simple question Whetherthe whether the whetherthe people who presume to marry are or are not the people of god if they are not they have no di
  • 111. ili ill CELESTIAL MARRIAGE MARRHGE vine right to even one wife if they are their punishment vinwright vineright tine vina tina but where in the 7 wfe6ple he has tho undoubted right to word of god is the plurality of wives de the his people show through his prophet how many nounced as a crime nowhere hub on bounced bub hut buton wives if any each may have the contrary it is ap probated of god i but would it be right for the latter shall human wisdom then presume to day saints to marry a plurality of wives enact laws against that which is nowhere in any of the states or territories or na- in the divine oracles condemned as a tions where such practices are prohibited crime must we under the broad folds we answer no it of the american constitution becom by the laws of man would not be right for we are commanded polled to bow down to the narrow con beright baright to be subject to the powers that be so bracted notions of apostate christianity tracted long as we live under their jurisdiction must we shut up our consciences in a nut we are commanded to keep their laws shell and be compelled to submit to the unless their laws are unrighteous like bigoted notions and whims and customs those given bynebuebadnezzar command- of the dark ages of popery transferred to by nebuchadnezzar ing all people to fall down and worship a us through the superstitions of our fathers golden image which he had caused to be must we be slaves to custom and render be set up we then should no doubt rebel homage to the soul destroying sickening soui as the three hebrews did but all laws influences of modem christianity no bui which we could keep without violating american freedom was never instituted our consciences it is our duty to obey so for such servile purposes the constitution long as we live under them the laws of our country was never framed to crush enacted by the different states and terri- the conscience of man and put upon him tories against the plurality of wives we the iron yoke of romish superstition our komish believe to be unconstitutional growing illustrious fathers never fought and bled to out of the narrow contracted bigoted cus- bequeath to their children the heritage of toms of apostate christianity neverthe- freedom ining led with despotism the mingled less it is the duty of the saints so long as proud american eagle was never made to they remain under such illiberal laws to stretch forth its wings and soar aloft to strictly comply with them but if th itly they mock the sons of freedoms soil liberty wish to enjoy the privileges granted by unbounded liberty of conscience should the word of god and by the glorious characterize the laws of each of the states iorio lorio constitution of our national republic of this great and extended union here ublic rational e bublic let them depart from under th jurisdic- the hindoo or the chinese should be perasdic isdic the hindmo tion of these illiberal state laws and go mitted to bow down and worship the to utah where religious liberty is tolerated idolatrous gods of their fathers unmoand where every people and sect have the lested and unharmed so long as they are right to worship as they please and marry guilty of no crimes and do nothing calguilt f as many wives as they please and be ac- culatuto injure society under a theocula tUto culated to countable to god and not to man cratical cratical form of government an idolater ane laws axe intended to prevent crime would be punished with death for idolare and the revealed law of god and the atry is a great crime in the sight of god light of conscience are abundantly suff- A theocracy would consider all religions icient to determine what is crime A well except one criminal and would limit and instructed conscience will not determine circumscribe all but one butthegovern bub the governbut anything to be crime which is not incon- ment of this nation is not a theocracy it sistent with the revealed law As plu- is intended to give religious freedom to rality of wives is perfectly consistent with all to carry out these views the various the revealed law it is not a crime and religions among pagan nations should be therefore no human laws should denounce tolerated here and their followers receive it as such but every man should be left the same protection by law as the methoperfectly free in regard to this thing so dists baptists presbyterians or any other Presbyte rians far as human laws are concerned society if any religion which does not every enlightened conscience as well as conflict with the constitution ofthe counodthe of the the word of god will tell us that lying try is to be prohibited the same rule will stealing robbing false swea ringy com- prohibit all others so long therefore aling swearing rings mitting adultery trespassiogmurdering as the present form of this republican ttl tres passing murdering trespassing a in any other similar acts are crimes government is our standard let the relia n many nd and therefore the legislative departments gions of all nations be equally protected should enact wise and judicious laws for and if any among the nations of asia or
  • 112. har CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELEMAL BaR MAGE 112 cered libertyfoe others whose minds are fered liberty for foe min6 mina tramel led already tramelled under thewhims and travelled the whims superstitions of papist and protestant reI ligions 1 give me my wives and my children and 1 will return to my native I country where the sacred rights of the of dor ael aei invaded domestic tonn constitutional state laws to break up doinestic circle are not inva deI and torn I their families and divorce all their wives asunder by legislative enactments 1 give present illiberal state laws bartone the presentilliberal statelaws me my wives and my children for withbtrtone but one virtually forbid emigration from about out them the sound of liberty has lost its give me inywives sweetness my wives sweetri nat ioris natioris four fifths of the nations of the earth and sweetrix ess iin my ear e I yet it is pretended that our country is an and my children and 1 am willing to enjet thet fhe the ike m asylum for all nations but let them try dure the hardships of ther old world in ifronce it once and they will soon find our pri- order to escape fromthe restrictive superlous oppressive hew sons filled with sincere but unfortunate stitious oppresbive laws of the new elings the ie feelings polygamists they will soon find that with these would be thefeelings of millions of the exception of one all their wives how- the inhabitants of the old world should be ever dear to their hearts will bg torn from they emigrate to our country and have embraced Is this freedom and their families broken up and they be impritheir embrace adjlum sonedforpolygamy kind asjlum Is this the land asylum held out soned for polygamy by our unconstitutional liberty liot to-the tothe oppressed of all nations I1 must state laws why will not american accor dand accord and then accordant they relinquish theyrelinquish the dearest and most sa- citizens the rise up with one accordand repeal those cred rights ever enjoyed by man and repealthose illiberal oppressive laws and led by the let iet the ties of break asunder the letthe breakasunderthe family tiesof conjugal kletthe liberties bequeathed to us bythe anco ancestors affection and love in order to be made choice blood of our illustrious ance stom hospitality partakers of our hos itality bos vitality why boast not be enjoyed to their fullest extent itality ofthe ot not of the 0 proud america odthe liberality of thy will nov america welcome the oppressed thei down trodden institutions when such illiberal laws as downtrodden sons of them old world to the soli soll lux theser aeter lusudies those these curse thy soil 1 after having been enjoy the luxuries of our soil and the lasuries subjected to the loss of his family well great privileges of our sacred constitution might the honest patriarchal orientalist without tearing from their embrace that give me my wives and my which is dearer than life the moment that wikes exclaim claim wiles food footupon children andl iet america keep her proa they set foot upon our shores andi let prof dredpandile t to be continued cobitz aed cofitz ibe islindsof africa or of the islands of the sea consider it right to have a plurality of wives ana and wish to emigrate with their numerous d families and become citizens of this great republic they ought to have that privilege without being compelled by the un- 11 pt kli CONTENTS 66 NLTENTS eiiitence the pre exlstence of man ird existence 97 105 celestial marriage al celeri ax hx d Us I 1 f 1 i 1 vasha p1tatt vashi XG toni1c USAi pkattrwashntgton BC usai vash1 mveitfoocz LIVE BOOf root liveboof roof RE P UB llbjid BY S W iticharbs 15 WILTOI STKEET bepnblished EICHAKD ItIC HARbs street STTV richard LONDON londos loni0l lonial II BY orso OKSO EDITED 11 Y 011wxl I 1 yon satlaaitfil1 L roil SAI etatfil agi it 6 zl&ts xfo6ranr miraeynar stae IAE sidsts1 BOOK ASD MirA evaral stab DTEPOT 3 5 1l tle mirz evvr11 saz nook mila EynAr sae uraki SIAE urali S tab mit mil jle bookseilees ale MELLERS throughout roomellers wellens wellers S ASB ALL ROO A AINDBY AGESTS AND ALI noo BT boo EISIEDFOK xui BLISSE ini iniblisse B ir ames t i S 0 s itivik MEEY clit jewistitee r cintr leey ciitr jln ASB GKEAT GREAT BEITAIX aln D sotoff casate SIKEET sotff caslte nuit rr3t nult ireljlxd ikellstd mirom
  • 113. 71 PVITI all vol INITA 1 T 11 1 wim WHEN THE WOULD AND DWELLEKS OS- THE EARTH SEE TE wam N HE WOELD w1m 0 que EAKTH SEF xhu world AMD izillah xviii 3 AN ENSIGN LIFTETIE UP AK EXSIGT ON moe mountnxs itillah xtiii THE TOE motcttaiks adiahxyffl3 ITANTS or inhabitants OF TE 1 lne ine aogus AUGUST T AUGUS no 8 price 2d ad 1853 pre flxistekce THE prepp awe NICE OF MAN PKE pre7p 1we nide twe 103. 105. continued frock page 105 confiyiuedfr6p&page 103 frovk tli&laws besides thalah s given to govthalaw hneach individual particle in its oror ern each a ganhied capa city there ar eother laws are other I capacity capacio capacit whoie boly given to govern the whole body these givelitqgovemthewhoiebbay far again are of a still higher order f6r hr 0 reguate & dioiii thdsdlaws which regzate tbffdifrqst th6s6 laws regulate ene dathe organization for th&gene dthe arf&the org 15ff the rslghfthe union are altogether in 1 rovern S tovern 0 g overn the body as a whole 1 wa irStance hy the laws regulating CT i iunce by w1 idnce each ta birti 91e the wjiole system be vhole ekin t1 tirti I bhole ekil article at comeffangryat the same time if a cause cwhevibgry exist exciting that passion but this iiijisufficient lavris insufficient to control the passion laii is excited another law is wee when it whe d required requie to regulate the action of the whoie whole system while under the passion wholesystem aiholastem under the first law no one particle has wllie a right to get angry while the others hound by are pleased arepleased aepleased they are bound hy law to ae hil hii be ail ali all all ge tangry at once or to 611 he pleaail get angry ali getangry allgee allget seawonce that there may be a perfect sed Wonce agreement in their feelings under theu then the second or higher law the whole particles body ofofparticles are required to govern the passions excited in a certain manner in accordance with the principles merdy 6f of justice and mercy that exist in the af mercs bosom of the one who gave the law the spiritual body in its infancy is entirely ignorant as a whole of the na foml feml fureof ur6of justice and mercy goo dand evil goodand goodard dawa duwa eh like qualities but laws ofj us anduch adduch of jus ofa SR Ss 1 & stibttp ilil gee axoid mercy of good and evil being tice aiia dee axfid learns ven the whole given thewhole body lear as to control ttse according itseif ateoraina to those lavs A violala s davs itself 0 immediately tion of any of these laws immediate lq belu bel brings unhapjpiness that is the bei u nV P iness isi cbstsaed according to the nature of ofie nce ofience orience and the penalties annexed 0&nce e to thed tfaelaw in this manner the system to them 1c ay lean ac the things which it suffers 0 to obey this higher law which is very preceding ding different from any of the prece diEg laws under which the particles have been educated the nature of justice and mercy good and evil are thus ac dually anally learned by experience obeditnally tually justice ence to the laws of ofjustice and suffering the penalties of disobedience impart in the course of time a sense of justice to the particles in their organized capacity so likewise obedience to the laws of mercy and the chastisements resulting from the infringelaws ment of those jaws soon inform the organized particles concerning the nature of mercy in like manner a senso sensel ilke like of good and evil and of all other no qualities is obtained from the enjoy ments resulting from obedience and the miseries inflicted for disobedience to the laws given to govern all those to qualities and passions all these qualities therefore are gained by experience ered heing the laws being given and a dhered helna heina beina tb
  • 114. PRE EXISTENCE OF THU PREEXISTE THE pne EXISTE NCE or MAN th e lav s k to Ls pline and instruct the infant hnowledge of the laws of good and evil or youthful spirit in the knowledge of had a beginning we cannot conceive things which previously it was entire- of millions of beings having the same 114 ly ignorant of 8 9 As all the infant spirits are instructed under the same laws they all structed senseofjustice acquire the same sensedfjustice mercy igfor is for good and evil it pigfor this cause that two or more spirits do not form different ideas of the nature of good and evil so far as they have been properly educated and taught in the same law one will not call good evil or evil good and another have a different idea of the same principles of course will he there willbe spirits possessing differ0 ent degrees of intelligence depending 0 on the obedience which they have rendered to the various systems of laws under which they have acted during the past affee of eternity and also dependages affes ing upon the length of time in which they have been educated and taught in ben so their spiritual organization but go far as they have acquired knowledge it has been through the medium of the 0 same laws consequently the same degree of knowledge in one cannot differ in its nature from the same degree of knowledge in another 90 if one class of spirits were educated under a system of laws which rewarded them for doing that which we viar ded call evil and punished them for that which we call good while another class were educated by laws of an opposite nature these two classes of tocyether together spirits when brought toorether would conc eining conceining have entirely opposite ideas concerning P good and evil the fact that the spirits have so far as their knowledge ex- tends the same ideas concerning the nature of justice and mercy good and evil virtue and vice shows most clearly a cause for this sameness sow now onv N oev that which is preceded by a cause cannot be eternal hence there must have been a time when this sameness arre arte knowledge of knowle acre was acquired by the parknowlearte ticles constituting each spiritual body 0 the capacities for perceiving this knowledge are eternal but the exercise of these ofthese eternal capacities in acquiring a idea of ideaof the nature of good and evil without introducing a cause to account for this sameness and likeness and a ta cause always implies a beginning t6 the out rut if millions effects which follow but of beings eternally possessed the same idea odthe nature of good and evil all of the ofthe causes for this sameness of idea would be excluded they would possess this sameness by chance if it were etemal etemad eternal there would be no reason why even two beings should have the same views 0 when numconcerning anything but whennum shennum berless millions of beings are perceived 0 to have the same ideas in regard to the nature of different acts calling one species of acts good and another evil it demonstrates in the most incontrovertible manner that these beings did not possess these lieas eternally but ideas that they acquired them from one common cause which instructed and enlarged the eternal capacities in the same school of laws that the same ideas the same views and the same knowledge might pervade the whole so far as they are instructed this sameness of ideas will enable them to act in unison not only for their own individual benefit but for the benefit of the whole community or family of with whom spirits withwhom each is associated 91 while we are obliged to admit 01 the eternity of the substance and its capacities on the other hand we are compelled to admit a beginning to the C organizations of the particles of this substance there must also have been a time when the eternal capacities began to know good and evil justice and mercy love and hatred for the sameness of these qualities existing in the minds of all mankind shows that they must be derived qualities and therefore that they could not have possessed them eternally all must at once see that the moment a quality or thing is admitthe nated to be eternal all causes for thera ture or peculiarity or sameness of the parti6u particu cames quality and all causes for the partica m
  • 115. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN IME maw MAX 115 lar magnitude or form op the thb2gior ties toabrute odthe thingon ofthe thlngor to a thinger thingor toa brute or why the constibeing are totallyexcluded in regard tution of human minds resembled each totally excluded tthat iwthat which is eternal we would other but man finds by experience bj have no right to ask the questions that there is a resemblance or similare resemblane resemblant 0 why it is so why it possesses such ity in the constitution of all human MY a quality why it has a certain mag- minds and he naturally asks the qui tho quesnitude why it exists in a certain tion what is the cause of this likeness nitude conn all such questions imply a cause the answer naturally occurs to his own donn andi andl therefore a beginning ifwewere mina that it was thusdesigned for the andtherefore and wero mind thus de sinned if we were minathat designed designee to admit that water was eternal then 9 beneral good of man and consequenteneral general it would be entirely inconsistent to ask ly there must have been a time before question qups the cups tion why one drop of pure the design took effect when the constiwater possessed precisely the same tutions of our minds were unlike and a qualities of another if both drops therefore that the present qualities of df werolet6rnal wereetemal there would in reality be our minds are not eternal but are the ma luse for one being of the same nam6 lute ntf cause yhr results of the combinations of anten ehn anterior ture as the other As there would be qualities which in their turn are again aam 0 am mo bause 310 cause mobause for any two drops out of an the results of the exercise of the eternal lio llo eterna infinite number to be alike we would capacities have no reason to infer prior to expe92 thirdly having investigated 02 havin rience that theywould taste alike or the nature and origin of mans capaciwoula they would manis extinguish fire alike or that drops of ties let us next enquire into the exy t extent the same size would welgh alike or of those capacities it is almost unibize weigh iha tAhey would quench thirst alike or versally supposed that the capaciti6i of thatahey that they thatthey tha versally capacitiesf that they would manifest any other man are finite that is limited initheir initheir 1r qualities alike if on the examination nature and that it is utterly impossiqualitiesalike na tureand ofthe cops we found them to pog ble for man to acquire a fulness of all onha orha &ops orhe drops arhe posfalness sess equalities alike wa would naturally knowledge but this is a false supposiqualities we w& wewould inquire how came they to he alike tion without the least shadow of founbe the natural answer would be they dation we shall proceed to pr6ie lie prove proie were merel merol designed to be alle for purposes that the capacities of man are not finite alike alke finito beneficial to the universe but if they but infinite it may be well for us to were designed Ve redesigned to be alike there must define the termsfinite and infinite beterms finite havd been a pernod before that design fore we proceed farther these terms have briod p eriod period ternik and before andbefore they were alike and conse- have quite a different sense whenused anlbefore when usee used us ea quently their present qualities are not in relation to different things when wh en et erial but acquired or derived from used in reference to space or duration eternal some anterior qualities so it is in finite signifies space or time lnelildia ome r bome inc ine included relation to the qualities of the human within limits while infinite slpifflei s signifies mu nd mind twe very fact that all human boundless space or endless duiitioi the duration duratioi minds look upon certain acts to be good when used in reference to numbers within aridteertain others to be evil shows that the first means a limited number and nitkin means the qualities of the mind are in many the last a number unlimited or an endresp resvettqrecisely alike eprecisely they were less series of numbers when applied eternal there eternalahere would be no cause for to knowledge one means to know only any two out of all mankind to have in part while the other is to kno w in know M quahties quah quak ties alike and no one would full any qualities when used in reference to med be- able to infer pri or to experience capacities finite signifies a ca ac i heable beable prior capacity that any of the rest of mankind possess that is stationary or can 0 nly be ca o c3 d qualities at all resembling his own panded in a limited ea wkile inalimited degree akile infibanded ina lna fifthe ifithe ifthe qualities were ternal he could nite signifies a capacity svfficientl eternal ivere ternai sufficiently not with propriety as the question great to graspafulncss cfall knowledge norwith notwith ask ail ali falness of all grasp a fulness ofall whys vhpwman possessed superior quali after which expansion ceases for the ghys a man 1 I 1 1 I inihe inice tle ile aa if
  • 116. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN however small the smail A has any knowledge howeversinall tho want of more to be learned have hayean fayean being may haye an infinite capacity amount that being has infinite capaciand still have only a finite knowledge ties capable of perceiving all things andstill come com just we know of no beings having only fi- past present and to comejust as soon ejust nite capacities angels men beasts as the intervening barriers are removed birds fish and insects have finite we are aware that this idea is in oppoimowledge 4owledge but we have no reason to sition to the views of almost all manrowledge the suppose any of them to be limited in kind they have been taught that tho their capacities for aught we know capacities as well as the knowledge of each and all of them may have capaci- all beings but god were finite and ties capable of receiving infinite know- from these false premises they have ledge if we were to suppose that some drawn the conclusion that no beings falness of these beings are finite in their capaci- could ever attain to all the fulness of t hese ties then there must be a certain limit the knowledge of god if the premiof knowledge beyond which they can ses were granted the conclusions would never pass for if they were capable of be just but the premises are without are passing any assigned limits of know- foundation and ar e evidently false the ledge they would be capable of receiv- capacities of man are not only eternal falness ing a fulness of all knowledge which but infinite and he is capable of receiving infinite knowledge and without would be infinite 116 93 the constitution of our minds Is such that we cannot easily conceive cerve perce ive percerre lve of a being who is capacitated to percerre one truth but unable to perceive another it is true there may be obstacles in the way by which this being is preC vented from acquiring a second truth but remove all obstacles and place the favour able being in a favourable condition the question is could it not perceive a seany numcond a third a fourth or even anynum ber of truths as well as the first we can see no possible hindrance to its advancement in knowledge only by intervan cement posing obstacles in the way if the capacity have an existence which it must have in order to perceive one truth we cannot conceive how that it could possibly be limited so as never under any circumstances to be able to perceive another we do not see why a faculty is that ig capable of discerning that two are more than one cannot also discern that three are more than two some truths are more difficult to be perceived trui6 truia than others but this is owing not to the thin wiers fiers of want of capacity but to the obstacles which intervene between the capacity and the andthe truth to be perceived let interveningobstacles the intervening obstacles be removed and the capacity that is able to perceive one 66 truth could perceive all truth therefore wherever a being exists that 0 infinite knowledge his capacities never will be satisfied 91 it is frequently said by philosothat knowledge phers thatknowledge which is finite can never be increased so as to become infinite but this is in direct opposition to fact our saviour when rhe came rie fie he into the world possessed only finite knowledge hence he is represented vis sis dom as increasing in wisdom and stature to increase in wisdom evidently proves that he was not at that time in the possession of all wisdom his wisdom and knowledge were finite but he ds afterwards fulness ful ness afterwar attained a falness and as paul says in whom christ are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowdwell eth ledge and again in him dwelleth godhead bodily all the falness of the godheadbodily fulness col ii 3 9 it pleased the fatfulness her that in him should all falness dwell col i 19 john the baptist bore record that he beheld his glory and recordthat beheldhis that he was 11 full of grace and truth john i 14 at the time his father gave him the holy spirit he no doubt fulness falness received a fulness for john soon afgod giveth giseth ter speaks thus of him not the spirit by measure unto him the father loveth the son and hath john jqhn tohn given all things into his hands john wis5 iii 34 35 all the treasures of wis dom knowledge and truth were hid 11 11 to
  • 117. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN BIAN 117 dlan blan inyim he was full of them the ful ledge in part be done away and we fui in him inhim agroff the spirit the fulness of the shall knowin full then there will be agrof know in falness nessof lessof godhead and the falness of power no knowledge or truth or wis ahin in wisdom wit dwelt in him all things were given in- the heights above or in the depthsbe depthlb6 dolt doit his to ais hand there was no wisdom neath or in the heavens or in the tho his als immennor knowledge nor power nor domin- heaven of heavens or in the imm6ii hut lons ions that the father possessed but sity of space or in the eternal ages of what jesus possessed also in fine he duration but what we shall compreana know was one in all the fulness of the attri- hend anaknow then there will be no falness and bebo beho ho i twat will autes butes and perfections of the father that beings being or bem gs in existence thatwiu was for this reason that jesus said 1 know one particle more than whatnia what we I john x 30 know then our knowledge and wisand my father are one aha mv 0 here then we have an example of fi- dom and power will be infinite and nitkhowledge wisdom and power in- cannot from thenceforth be increased nite knowledge adit it creasing until crea sini ungi the same became insibl sibi finite 95 As we have one example of finite 05 knowledge being increased to infinity kawwge kawage wa have reason to believe that it may w6 we bethe case in other instances if the lithe bom first born or oldest brother has received a fulness we see no impropriety in vdaa ful ness adaa falness mleying that the youn er brethren believing younger fui ful ness may also receive the same fulnesg falness fulness paul prayed that the saints might barefilied with all the fulness of goda god brefialed falness be filled befilled refilled god7 lled iu 10 prayed that eph iii 19 and jesus prayedthat they all might be made perfect in one thek h6 as ha ashe and the father were one john xvii when these prayers are answer ea they will know as much as the fanow thevand ther and son know The will be in theland they theyill tyg father and son and the father tyd the gason will be in them and the ana son eadon addon and ad8on fa affie and son andall the saints will be ail ali tnef banason and all fanason andali ffie fa 11nhae perfect maae ip 6rfect in one hence john says beloved now are we the sons of god and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when shail shall meshall neshali neshall appear we shall be like him lyo lle iyooiln lie 2 not only like him in lil iwohn iii body but also in mind aut for then he shail shali shall change shallchange our vile body that it shillchanre may fashioned ned 3hay be fishio nea like unto his glorious chay body nody Phillipp ians phillippians iii sl then we 1 bhail shail shall be perfect as our father in heaven is perfect matt v 48 then shall we be pure as He is pure and holy as he iy e is ho ay the n he ig holy then shall wg know as we ge known and see as we are seen are anen tnen iiren shall we be he i of god and heirs m joautheirs with christin the ingeri JoAU theirs inheri mheirs christ in jancef all things then shall know of rancef jie ild iid yill therill naSon ddson dason 6 cheirs IA thell theli or expanded in the least degree then fui we shall be gods because all the ful ness of god will dwell within us 96 it has been most generally believed that the saints will progress in 0 knowledge to all eternity but when t bu anil and become they become one with the father ana 7 son and receive a falness of their glory gio glory 910 end of ail enaof all that will be the enaif an progression behot in knowledge because there will be 16 vather eather thing more to be learned the father sather and the son do not progress in knowledge and wisdom because they already pau know all things paa present and to past ani come all that become like the father ethen ether4 and son will know as much as they do moro and consequently will leam no in0 ro learn ail ali all who arai allwoo ard the father and son and allwho arg ilke like them and one with them already know as much as any beings in existboings ence know or ever can know 97 in the twenty second paragraph of this article we showed thht there taht that god could not possibly be but one goa so concerned but far as the attributes were concernedbiif b therb so far as it regards persons that imer iner gods were an immense number of goas now we wish to be distinctly un dbr der under gods stood that each of these personal goc191 has equal knowledge with all the rest there are none among them that are in knowleage knowledge ledge advance of the others in know leage godsas godias God sas though some may have been godslao aro many millions of years as there ar yet universeyet particles of dust in all the universe yet i such larb M su chare i n there is not one truth that hot possession po s session of but what every other god equal in knoware knows they axe all equhlinki16w the wis doni and in agop pos donl ledge and in wisdom andin ahop os fl I 1 f
  • 118. 118 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN session of all truth none of these thesaints will attain to the same oul the Saints fui lul ad goa neg and gods are negsund knowas godmare progressing in knowledge nepsund klowas much as they know ness aul godsare nes aud God sare neslund know as nesland sund lund land neither can they progress in the ac- first we will give enochs testimony concer rung god the father gui gul Prement qui ment quirement of any truth concerning lung and it goa 98 some have gone so far as to say came to pass that the god of heaven ail ali that all the gods were progressing in looked upon the residue of the people truth and would continue to progress and he wept and enoch bore record of ail to all eternity and that some were far it saying how is it the heavens weep in advance of others but let us exam- and shed forth their tears as rain upon ine sald ige for a moment the absurdity of such the mountains and enoch said unto 140 aconjecture if all the gods will be the lord how is it that thou canet canst efernaily eiernally progressing then it follows weep seeing thou art holy and from eternally seeingthou thatthere that there must be a boundless infinity all eternity to all eternity landwere it thathere and were tha andwere ot of knowledge that no god ever has at- possible that noan could number the naan roan man tho tttallthe 1 thl tained to or ever can attain to throughout infinite ages to come this boundless infinity of knowledge would be entirely out of the reach and control of autho alithe gods therefore it would either altho not be governed at all or else be goto verned by something that was infinitely thatwas gols superior sip e nor to all the gods a something sif tift had all knowledge and consetilt quently thatcould not acquire more that could have we any right to say that there is a boundless ocean of materials acting under such superior laws that none of tike gods to all ages of eternity can be tee the ye abie able to understand them wa should ahk ath atk ilke like to know what law giver gave such t supernor laws superior if it be said that the laws were never given but that the hib vere his imra imre materials themselves eternally acted according to them this would not in a8ording ted the least obviate the difficulty for then there would be a boundless ocean of materials possessing a knowledge of mi aerials laws so infinitely superior to the knowinfinitel infinitely infinitelysuperior alids ledge of all the alods that none of them gods b y progressing for eternal ages c0 ula uld ge s could uia ever reach it this is the great absurdity resulting 9 from the vague conjecy resultin resul tin resulting turo that there ture thatthere will be an endless pro thero gresslon in knowledge among all the sion slon giission gresslin gres ston goas gods 061& such a conjecture is not only extremely absurd but it is in direct efaremely eft opposition to what is revealed 09 99 we shall now show from the revelations given through jose pir the JOSEPH Josu SEER that gob and his son jesus god christ are in posesion of all knowpossession polesi lqd geand that thereisno more truth ledge and IAO deand tao thereds for them to learn ana A also that fortham forthem em and show theres i particles of the earth and millions of minions earths like this it would not be a beginning to the number of thy creations stilly and thy curtains are stretched out still and yet thou art there and thy bosom is there and also thou art just thou art merciful and kind forever thou hast taken zion to thine eown bosom thineown thin own from all thy creations from all eternity to all eternity and noughtbut peace nought but justice and truth is the habitation of thy throne and mercy shall go before thy face and have no end how is it canet weepy connected that thou canst weep weep4 with the reply the almighty sal a to sai sald said enoch 11 behold 1 am god man 09 of I holiness is my name man of counsel is my name and endless and eternal is my name also wherefore 1 can I calil stretch forth mine hands and hola all hoid hold creations which I the creationswhich 1 have made and seo mine eye can pierce them also eq joseph smitysinspirea translation of smiths inspired bookoff genesis the bookof Gene siss published in gluo book of sisi th 0 eluo pearl of great price the being thel3eing whom enoch here addres sedi and lylo addressed who h conversed with him is represented in agthe fathe r tho same connection as the father of the asthe declared ao bo christ thig being is de clareA to be 0 gr creations from all eternity and the creation creatlon had made mensely densely that ha handmade were so immensely he hadmade numerous that the particles of dust in lon million a mill ion of earths like this I I would not r be a BEGINNING tothomumber the BE GINNING to tho number end thisshows that his creations are endt this shows less or in other words infinite in num ben now a finite number cannon lift her ber cannot in infinita an infinite one sense be a beginning to aninfinita clo numberj the yast number of palti cid j particles vast numbers number f paitl CIO 1 11
  • 119. THE PRE EXISTENCE or MAN OF mau 119 nimr contained in millions of worlds is still can behold all my works except he beta a finite number and is therefore hold all ohly only orly my glory and no man can beewt e d but an endless series of w worlds hold all myglory and afters axds TO limited arlda orlda mcglory my glory afterw afterwards reot is not limited and therefore can have main in the flesh and 1 have a work I no beginning and no finite number fo r thee moses my son and thou aa for arr ant art however great can bo the beginning in the similitude of mine only begot be beg6& of so methina that has no beginning ten and mine only begotten is and something this endless thisendless number of worlds are all shall be the saviour for he is full of v61dand controlled by the power of grace and truth but there asmo goa heid and held ana ismo god is no go& god the father of christ and to besides me and all things are present 9h6 that he has a full knowledge of with uze jot 1 biow tiem all show me ydr I know them sea see for fot SW 11 juine them all he exclaims mina eye can pearl of great priceC here the mine pric herethefa i 1 pzercewtem pierce titen also the perceptive pow- ther of christ declares that his works cherof therof ofl ers kofl his vision must be infinite or are without end that 11 all things are ochis ofhis thinas a cpjild not he 66ldiiot look upon an infinite num present with him and that he knows creations beyofcreations reat ions lons reations shows still further them all bof that his 11 eye can pierce them all fila the same idea is conveyed in anoat uee same instant for if he were ther revelation as follows juda iee if the Judg juaa ament judgament judgment obliged to withdraw his vision from goeth before the face of him wilo sift who sitt sit one in order to look upon another he teth upon the throne and govemeth ong g9verneth gov emeth ometh eyor n beyor neverould have time to behold tilem and executeth all things he compre everould them executeth 1 lii ill1 if he were to observe each only liendeth all tilings anan all things axe hende anal andl ail ilon tiu ilen tib lien deth and ali are forthe short period of one second ile before him and all things are round lie lle he could not behold even a beginning of about him and he is above all things iho ibo endless number in as many zill- and in all things and is through all the 11 rs milthing ail ali milions of ages as there are particles of things and is round about all things llion ionjbf 0 sbf thlu thiu thin 95 0 a tiit m the visible universe but as his and all things are by him and of him dust I il eyn eye tey t esep can pierce them all he must even god forever and ever hem tes doc necessarily have the power of beholding and cov sec 7 par 10 As 11 H d them all at the same instant more- comprehendeth all things his know ail sanae sanie eth comprehend over aver he is present with them all for ledge must be infinite lerefore the therefore refore chi enoch in speaking to the lord in re- vague conjecture that god the father ahing spe aking Fathe a to the immensity of the numbers can progress eternallyin in thefathe 4 gard gar eternally knowledge of his ochis creations exclaims 11 thou att is as we have shown not only absurd ofhis art milf ond mili ord thy bosom is there being but directly opposed to the revelaand ard lwt vn fa bkf 1 it 1 he eo present in all beholding them all and at 0 governing them all he must necessarily have jmovledgeof of them all and acknowledge aknowledge as th e number of worlds is infinite the IM knowledge his knowl edae must be infinite and w66fbre hereford herefore he knows all things and aa enow no more this agrees with &a can know canknow whavhis same imkillissame being said to moses r andgfod kna dod knadod spake untomose S saying unto oMose unt moses peholdiam the lord god almighty am and endless is my name for 1 am withI out beginning of 6utbegiiining6f days orend of years or end and is not thels endless and behold teels this tho art my son wherefore look and thou sonwherefore twin iwiu iwic show thee the workmanship of mine hands but not all fot my noels ali ail for s hads allfornzy norls worl qu pahou end and also my words are pthou ard vitjiqut t aiso andalso andallo dorthey ne ven fottyby never forthey neven cease wherefore no man ver Aerefore 6 le io i tions which he has given 100 we shall next prove by the new revelations that the only begot begok bebok equa knowten son is in possession of equal kn ledge with the father 1 john and 1jphp I saw that he christ received not of falness the fulness at the first but received grace for grace and he received not of falness the fulness at first but continue11rom continued from grace to grace until he received a ful fui ness and thus he was called the son soa sol soi of god because he received not of the fulnesg at first cov 0011 fulness falness se doc and cov0011 3 fui ful ness 98 par 2 fulness falness what was this fdhiesg here mentioned jesus answers this answer s question 1 I am the spirit of truth ad john bore record of me saying and 1d edme efme a fulness falness afuln evex ezen he received afulu ess of truth yea even eten fi
  • 120. MAUN man THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAX maln 120 shanges stanco chances substanch substance substanco but what is truth changes of every particle of sub stanca of ALL truth knowledge existence existene existent every knowledoe truth is the knowle doe of things as in existenc e in every successive moexlstene 0 0 they are and as they were and as they ment throughout eternal alfes that will ages arfes par 4. john was not have no end this in connection with 4 are to come satisfied with telling us that jesus re- the present and the past is what constitutes ceived a uness of truth but he repeats stit utes all truth this is the infithe idea yea even of all truth or nite knowledge dwelling in christ and falness in other words he received a fulness this is what he received when a ful knowledge of the linow ledge of all things as they ness was given unto him john in0 are and as they were and as they are forms us of the period when this ful to come no power of language could ness was granted and 1 john bare I lo be able to express the idea in clearer record and 10 the heavens were openor more forcible terms and now we ed and the holy ghost descended upgat ask is there any other truth or know- on him in the form of a dove and sat ledge in existence that jesus could upon him and there came a voice out vve ave fearlessly answer no A of heaven saying this is my beloved we learh learn leam fulness falness of all truth embraces first a son and 1 john bare record that I knowledge of all thing sas they are he received a fulness of the glory of falness thingsas 9107 e in their present condition or in other the father and he received au power ail ali all words a knowledge of all the worlds both in heaven and on earth and the that now exist throughout the bound- glory of the father was with him for throualiout 0 par 2. it ig less immensity of space and of all the he dwelt in him 2 is materials of nature whether organized this fulness of truth that is god and falness goi gol or unorganized and of all their rela- that is personified and called by the tions and dependencies and laws and different names which the lord has operations whether animate or inani- appropriated to himself it is this ful mate intelligent or unintelligent it ness of truth that constitutes the one embraces a knowledge of every thought only true and living god and besides and desire of every feeling and emo- him there is no god he dwells in tion that exists among all the count- countless myriads of temples and is less swarms of living beings in all in all worlds at the same instant he hb worlds it grasps within its infinite ca- is in all and over all and through all id pacity the present state of every indivi- things and the power by which they dual particle its properties and quali- are governed he is in the personage ties in all planets and suns and sys- of the father in all of his fulness even ful ness falness god tems and universes in the boundless the spirit of truth goa is truth heights and depths of infinity itself and truth is god and the material but this is not all it takes in the past universe is his tabernacle men are as well as the present a fulness of all designed to be his hisfabernacles or temfalness tabernacles truth embraces an endless duration ples if they will receive him jesus that is past a boundless ocean of says 1 am in the father and the I space an infinity of materials the father in me and the Fther and 1 eather father a I eternal and unceasing operations of are one the father because he gave par 1. jesus 1 ful ness each particle a knowledge of the ex- me of his fulness falness act gondi tion of the universe as a whole was called the son 11 because he recondition Pondi and in all its parts in every successive ceived not of the fulness at the first falness instant from the present back through and he was called the father because endless ages without beginning but he afterwards did receive it thus the we must not stop here the fulness of name of father is given to the son falness all truth embraces a knowledge of all not because of the tabernacle but befalness h in s com o ali things to come 0 f all worlds that shall cause of the fulness of truth which is be organized e de mea he organ ed redeemed and glorified the father dwelling therein med of all the ete 101 we shall now proceed to show eternal laws operations and oall aall 11 11 11 11 1
  • 121. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN MAX uan min 121 iromyiew from new fib m yiew revelations that the saints saints and wherever he dwellsju irom dv eila dwells ju ella eils dvelis dvells iu bave astqhave equal knowledge with th e fulness there would necessary he iave fui rui rul fulness necessarily 0 necess ari telness tulness necessari arl the tul tte 1 aige r and son we now only know equality in wisdom power gloi ai ite eather father gio glory and 910 in part impart inpart so far as truth dwells in us dominion fax 1 U we will quote another exti t far so gar the father and son dwell with102 extract efti in us hear what jesus says 11 be- in order to show how we are to attain inus ful ness hoid hold ye are little children and ye can- this fulness hola falness and it shall come to not bear all things now ye must grow pass that if you are faithful you shall faithfulyou ce s bulnes o fulnes in grace and in the knowledge of the receive the fulness of the record 0 f mag sayings truth fear not little children for john 1 give unto you these saymas truit wos Y wog I 3 yau ypu are mine and 1 have overcome that you may understand and know I y9u the world and you are of them gmt how to worship and know what you that e my father hath given me and none worship that you may come unto the tho eather bath o them 0fjhqm that my father hath given father in my name and in due time bath me shall be lost and the father and receive of his fulness for if you keep ful ness falness one I 1 argpne iam in the father and the my commandments you shall receive ardwaf 1 am I arawae lam ful ness be falness eather in me and inasmuch as ye of his fulness and he glorified in me father F 4 linin 0 have received me ye are in me and 1 as 1 am in the father therefore 1 say avp aap I I I in you wherefore 1 am in your unto you you shall receive grace for I cov see midst and 1 am the good shepherd grace doc and gov sec 83 par 3 I and the stone of israel he that the fulness is to he obtained on confalness be Luil huli hull deth wildeth upon this rock shall never dition of keeping his commandments fall and the day cometh that you shall that we are to receive a fulness in the falness axe lay hear my voice and see me and know same sense that he received it is evithat 1 am doc and cov sec 17 dent from the fact that when we obtain see I sed we are in this revelation that blessing jesussays thatje should jesus says thatwe par 8 sass that we represented as olylittle children not be glorified in him as he was in tho oly little vas onlhttle ho oij am abie able as yet to bear all things but are father in the next paragraph we c ommanded to grow in grace and in have a still stronger evidence jesus Dmmanded 0 fruth truth and are told that inasmuch as says john bore record of me saying we had received him we were in him he e &receive&hiln hereceived a fulness of truth yea even received falness and he th fui receive ful andre in us As the father and son of all truth and no man receiveth a full are called truth inasmuch as we re- ness unless he keepeth his commandkeeneth ceive lye iye truth they dwell within us ments he that keepeth his comkeeneth where only a small degree of light and mandments receiveth truth and light mand ments receive th iruih iruin dwells within us there only a until hais glorified in truth and knowtruth h6is he is small portion snlijortion of the Fther and son eth all things this is as plain as eather father a abide in us as we increase from grace language can make it men this pro when to grace and from truth to truth so do mise is realized the saints wm knoy will know knon we in like manner inherit greater and all things past present and to commer comes corner anywhen still greater portions of god andwhen and there will be no being in existence greaterportions we receive a fulness of all truth then th atwill be in advance of them in know w falness that will falness alithee fulness of god dwells in us ledge and wisdom again jesus says e ven the Fther and son the fulness a n tha eather falness eFather a ye if your e ye be single to my glory ail ali of all truth in us will make us gods your whole bodies shall be filled with equal in all things with the personages light and there shall be no darkness of the father and the son and we in you and that body which is fili e d filled fill could not be otherwise than equal for with ilg comprehendeth all things 7 ght light comprehend eth aht he is the same god who dwells in us and still again the day shall come dwelis that dwells in them instead of dwelling when you shall comprehend even god thatdwells in two tabernacles under the names of being quickened in him and by him the father and soil he will then dwell sorl xii par1218 docando cov sec vii par 1218 docandcovsecviipar1218 it secvii pan docand sobhe sonhe A in the additional tabernacles of the is not necessary to multiply passages r 1 11 11
  • 122. 122 CELESTIAL for the revelations both ancient and modern are very full upon this point modem fuli has to enough hag been quoted 16 demonstrate that the light of the glints will saints faints slints grow brighter and brighter until the perfect day at which time their light will be full and cannot from thencefuli rill forth be increased eli brilliancy how ell in much more satisfactory it is to the mind to contemplate millions on millions of glorified worlds each peopled with myriads of beings filled with all the fulness of god or truth than it is falness to suppose them all progressing in knowledge without a possibility of ever attaining to a fulness worlds without falness end this perfection and equality in knowledge among the gods of all awes ages and worlds serves to produce a perfect MARRIAGE oneness among them all having equal knowledge they would of course llave have equal wisdom and equal power and would actwith the most perfect union act with ackwith and harmony and concert in all things 0 but what inextricable difficulties anci and confusion there would be if they differed in knowledge and all of them were progressing the oneness so necessary for the peace and good order of the heavenly worlds could not exist one for the want of the requisite knowledge would undo what another of superior knowledge had done upon the progressing principle they never could be made perfect in one w worlds without orlds end thus we have abundantly provel proved that the capacities of man are not only eternal but infinite tle ile concluded in our next to be co hi stral CELE STIAL CELESTIAL the tle ile A riti A G E MARHIAGE 31 c 112 J Continued from page 112. object of jaws is to prohibit laws every practice which is calculated to injure individuals or society but in what respect are individuals or society whatrespect injured injure by the practice of a plurality of wives we answer in no respect whatever the objector may say that such a practice is calculated in some instances to produce poverty and bring distress upon the family and therefore should be considered criminal ana daid prohibited bylaw we reply that diid and by law there are many practices which bring poverty and distress and yet those practices are perfectly lawful for inin stance the slaveholder may reduce himself to poverty by accumulating slaves and by a mismanagement of them would the southern states consider this a crime would they prohibit by law the purchase of slaves because in some instances it reduced the purechaser to poverty and brought rehaser purchaser brou 0 alit distress upon himself and family and agam a man may bring poverty and again distress upon himself and family by unwisely empio wisely employing me chani cs clerks mechanics chanice chanics &g dayjlabourers &g would any of the delabourersi a woula muid muld I 1 I 0 states or territories consider this crimithiscrimi nal laves vbii would they enact laws to proviii t the hibit hiring of mechanics and la C bourers bodrers bourers because in some instances it reduces to poverty another instance many persons by marrying one ilife reivife wffexe duce themselves from a state of wealth to abject poverty yet no state would for such a reason denounce the mare riage of one wife as criminal and promit it by law we mig multiply hibit by ght might aht any amount of instances where poverty and distress are brought upon families by the practice of things which 0 are perfectly justifiable by the law the because a plurality of wives may in some instances reduce a family to poverty is no reason therefore weyk it why whyk should be prohibited bylaw any moro by law anymore mord than thousands of other practiceswhich practices which may produce the same results but in the mostof cases the plurality system most of would have a contrary tendency instead of diminishing the wealth of a family it would increase it A largaf largd larad number bound together by the strong i ties of family affection and takm M taam taking hold of business in a united capacity14 business rit
  • 123. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE celestulmarriage ejable habie e table villibe hable hillibe rable most frequently to accomplish more than the same number oom complish of individuals acting separately and invivid individ s individ governed only by individual interest A union of interest and action is adamnion aunion mitted by all to be more powerful in its A numerous xe sults than disunion results suits family of children are calculated to accumulate wealth or to accomplish any ir irobject other object by their united energy othe more than a small family hence the psalmist says children are an heritage of the lord happy is the man quiverful that hath his quiver M of them they shali shail shall not shallnot be ashamed but they shall shalliot grith with speak writh the enemies in the gate Ps 1127 d127 instead of a large family being a disadvantage in point of wealth ony strength they are of great advanor oni ori tage therefore so far as this cause 123 of disgust could these same women have their rights which natural lybe naturallybe naturally belong to them but which our illiberal state governments have deprived them of they would unite their destinie sr with good men and be infinitely moro mora more happy under the plurality system than ba they would be to remain in a state of celibacy or to be united with some somo soma wicked profligates give women their proffi gates rights let them marry the man of 11 their choice where pure affection exists there let them consummate that affection by freely uniting themselves withi a in the sacred bonds of matrimony wit 1i the man whom they love and who loves them sufficiently to make them the partners of his bosom for life andi anything short of this is illiberal and destroys the rights of women bas has any bearing it would be more just is said that plurality destroys tho for lio states to prohibit theone wife rights of the first wife and therefore tee tio the lie the one system than to prohibit the system of should not be tolerated by law this jAurality pjurality plurality jaurality depends upon circumstances if a man laura marf male ilura sometimes objections are urged j has been foolish enough to make a con aro ara p1 urail plurality theirr against the pa urali ty system by saying tract with a woman previous to sheirr th6it intakes thittitlakes it takes that ittakes away the rights of women m arn age that he will never marry many mam 0 aldi aidi and therefore it should be prohibited another while she lives then it would te byllaw but what rights of women be taking away her rights to violate bylaw vlola viola tc lyiaw bellaw does it take away if several women that contract without her consent voluntarily and from their own choi cef such a man under such a contract choice thein chol cei fromtheir sandwith an&with and with andwith the consent of their relatives should not be permitted by the laws lawi mish wish to unite their destinies with one of the states to break his agreement vish man what rights have been taken for in so doing he would take away away what injuries have been sus- the rights which he has guaranteed to wa tained either by themselves orby so her but if a man marry awomanwitli elther awoman or by onby soi acoman with wnbkbither dety general bety in general we answer none at out binding himself by such a contract i ail- on the other hand the rights of or if he marry her with an understand 0 women are destro yeI and taken froim ing that he can marry others when ho destroyed froin from yel thein them in prohibiting them by law to thinkg proper so to do then there aro thinks think thine 0 eave haye aye have the man of their choice they are no rights of the first wife takenlaway taken Laway away compelled by legislative enactments nor no contracts broken the arst toirelinquish torelinquish tol toi relinquish all hopes of man ying a wife under these circumstances enmarrying manying to man upon manupon whom 3p6uponwhora their affections are joys all the rights that she had any manuson udon placed and obliged if they marry at all reason to expect when she aavo gavo tugo tb go contrary to every feeling of their herself to her husband it was not by tago tbgo nature natur to be united with one for compulsion she freely and voluntarily shotreelyand whom they have no love how many consented to be his with the full un thousands of women there are who ferstanding that he might marry others derstanding der standing A woman under votld wuld rather remain single all their whenever he chose awomanjunder buld days than to acceptthe offers of many these circumstances is divested of no ano 1no s 0 accept the profligate young men for whom they rights onlywhat she hasjvoluntarily has voluntarily theytrights only what b entertain no other fe feelings but those surrendered sheprefers rather ito b o she prefers dings dinga c f 1 it
  • 124. 124 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE MAILIUAGE umted with such a man though she nourably connected in marriage accordnourably usted ulted may share but a measure of his atten- ing to the plurality system thin to than tion than to live a life of celibacy or have plunged themselves into the vorbe obliged to marry one whom she tex of irretrievable ruin le what an 0 loves less therefore the objection immense amount of immorality and against plurality upon this ground is consequent suffering would have bee n been wholly without foundation prevented had the state governments bad action objection another obj ection is urged against not been influenced by the corrupt traplurality by pretending that it corrupts ditions of apostate christianity in prodition sof the morals of society and therefore hibiting plurality and denouncing it hi it is argued that it should be consider- criminal but this order of things ed a crime and be prohibited by law would not only prevent females from but we ask what morals of society does becoming public prostitutes but would it corrupt morality is only another promote virtue among the males bemaies name for virtue goodness righteous- cause of the vast numbers of unvirtuness immorality is its opposite that ous females with which the nations are yess mm orality fess is viciousness evil unrighteousness cursed many young men neglect marto be moral is to be innocent of crime riage and seek to gratify their sexual 0 to be immoral is to be guilty of crime propensities by unlawful and sinful it can neither be shown from reason connections if no public female prosnor the word of god that plurality is titutes existed or if they rarely could criminal and hence it cannot be im- be found the natural consequences moral and therefore the morals of so- would be that young men instead of ciety are not in the least endangered abandoning themselves to prostitution by its practice on the contrary would seek to unite themselves in honorplurality is a great and powerful anti- able marriage with the partners of their marria geith marriageith dote against immorality how many choice plurality therefore not only hundreds of thousands of women there would be a preventative against female are who arewho in consequence of having no prostitution but would diminish the opportunities of marriage yield them- causes or means of prostitution on the selves up to a life of profligacy and part of the males young men abanproffi gacy become notoriously immoral and un- don themselves to vice and immoral ity hemme immorality virtuous if these same females in proportion to the amount of temphad not been deprived of the rights tation and evil influences with which hadnot ail ait ali alt all should which altshould enjoy under our glo- they are surrounded diminish the rious constitution they might have causes and the effects are diminished united themselves to some virtuous also and if the cause be destroyed the good men and been happy as their effect ceases let our state laws perthen theu second or third wives and thus been mit plurality and it will seldom be the saved from the temptations and evils case that a female will yield to prostiinto which they have fallen look at tution preferring lawful marr iacre to a prefering marriage the misery and wretchedness of thou- life of degradation and suffering the sands of females in almost every city army of degraded females receivmg receiving 111 in America and europe inquire into little or no accession to their numbers iii ili ihepauses of their shame fiul and crimi- would soon be diminished and eventuthe causes thecauses fIal shameful nal course of life and it will be found ally destroyed by their own folly and wiil willbe that in nine cases out of ten they were wickedness and thus the causes of emes ewes driven to that state of degradation for temptation having in a great degree tho ulo uio die the want of a protector a husband in ceased young men would walk in a whom theycoulcl centre theiraffections more healthy atmosphere and not be they could their affections and on whom they could rely for a sup- constantly al allured as they are now lured lurea port would it not have been far bet- from thepaths of virtue plurality the paths ter for these females to laye been ho would also diminish gristly the temp have lave greatly griatly i
  • 125. 12 tationsyvhich beset the paths of married and good I if your fathers have been la tationstwhich rs hood iv fathe ra 3 well as those who are young they bondage to romish superstitions rememmen menas hey would no longer be under the temptation b t b a t you are fr ee I yes free from reber hat ree 0 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE 1 to keep a mistress secretly and to break fo the marriage covenant and thus sin against their wives and against god how many thousands there are who practise this great abomination and why do they do it because they are compelled by our bigoted state laws to confine themselves to one wife had they the liberty which mur fifths of the other nations have and nur four which the bible and our national constitution guarantee they could marry a plurality of wives and be compelled to supchildren instead of port them polthem and their stresses and turning mi having distresses ha g their secret mistresses them away when they get tired of them which whicb think you a woman would prefer would she adultery with wbuldshe rather live in adulterywith a man subject at any moment to be turned M away penny less and unprotected or to be pennyless penniless lawfully united with him in honourable honour able wedlock would she not infinitely prefer the latter to the former if plurality existed it would be very seldom that womi stresses to be distresses men would consent tobe mistresses plurality therefore instead of injuring the morals of society would have an effect directly the reverse it would greatly purify society from the immoralities which now exist how long shall the state governI ments be cursed with such illiberal laws 1 when will the people awake to a consciousness of their duties and repeal those acts which have resulted in so much evil when will they learn to be freemen according to the spirit of the constitution and no longer fetter enfetter themselves with the chains of superstition handed down from the dark 1 americans ages of popery arise I american J arise break every yoke that tends to bondage I assume the dignified position of american citizens I maintain inviolate the choice liberties of your country the Yi liberties so berties bertles dearly purchased by your illustrious ancestors I let not the galling chains of priestcraft bind the nations conscience let not the bigoted traditions and customs of apostate religions influence your legislate Aposia departments tive department let not the judgment sl statesmen stad staiesmen and wisdom of your great stai esmen be swayed from the important principles of liberty so dear to every american heart I let no laws be enacted denouncing as a crime that which reason morality and the word of god approve as a virtue I let no laws prohibit you from the enjoy ments arising from domestic relations which pore abich are reasonable moral virtuous pure ibich 1 1 1 1 1 1 gg us intole rc ligious intolerance alerc lerc 1 free from all nations de ree under heaven free to enjoy all bles singsi bies blessings unmolested which god has ordained foc foz loz for lor man unless you yourselves prefer laws tending to bondage rather than liberty another objection to plurality is made by pretending that it is calculated to excite jealousies in families and therefore it is argued to be criminal and should be prohibited by law if several women musarile same tually agree to be the wives of the sailie man and he treats them with impartiality ror jealousy for we see no cause existing ron forjealousy each receives all the attention which she expected to receive when she entered into the matrimonial contract if jealousies should arise they would be of an entirely different nature from those occasioned by unlawful steps taken by a husband if a husband violate the laws of virtue by uneon con fi lawful connexions the wife loses conficonnex ions dence in him and when confidence is gone peace and quietness are gone and the foundation of happiness is destroyed in the family not so when jealousies family arise between members of the same family each wife knows that the other wives are as much entitled to the attention of the husband as she herself she knows that such attentions are not criminal therefore she does not lose confidence in him though she may consider him partial in some respects yet she has the attentions consolation to know that his atten tiong ilat towards them are strictly virtuous confidence being retained the elements of b aph ip jealousies arising piness are retained with from unvirtuous conduct axe mingled witth are a consciousness of the guilt of the individual while those arising from the other cause have no such distressing reflections fir first the gir st is cruel as the grave gnawing like hoalt healt the worm that never dies at the very heart strings of enjoyment and peace while the latter is only a partial transitory evil which is speedily dissipated by the kindness and wer attention of the husband plurality as wee we eat have already stated is a great preventative connections unrirtuous connect fore therefore of unvirtuous connectil and ther foce is a remedy against the jealousies arising causes from such causes and as for the other kind of jealousy if it should be stigmatized importance by that name it is of trivial import anee ande like the jealousies which frequently arise between children it is soon gone this kind of jealousy is not the result of plurality but a result of partiality or supposed 1 iL
  • 126. 126 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE be prohibitpartiality if plurality should bbprohibit ofjealousies ed on account ofj jealousies which may arise ofa ealousies monogamy or the one wife system should prohibited be prob ibited on account of the still greatealousies for er jealousies which may arise fon fear the P r jealousies huband mi stresses distresses husband hnband may keep his secret mistresses this kind of as many thousands do jealousies works far greater evils in society than what the other kind can possibly do by law if the great object be to put a stop bylaw to the evils arising from jealousies let laws requiring be enacted re piring man to have a plurality of wives or else none at all prohibit the one wife practiceand you will accomplish and practice ana much more than you do by prohibiting say plurality but we eay let no prohibitory ura lity laws be passed in regard to how many 1 wives a man may or may not have leave every man free in this respect and in a very few years you would see a great reformamorai moral sof tion in the moralsof the countryyou would morabof you country you countrytou Tou see not one tenth part of the prostitution ee that is seen no w you would see females now fulfilling the noble purpose of their creation th e instead of being abandoned prostitutes houseless homeless and childless going down to their graves in wretchedness and misery uncared for and unlamented another objection presented against plurality is that it is contrary to the customs of american and european nations and for this cause should be considered criminal and prohibited by legislative enactments in reply to this objection we say that there are many things which are entirely contrary to the general customs of the people which are not criminal and which would be a violation of the constitution to prohibit the shakers believe in dancing in their religious assemblies on the sabbath day this practice is wholly derogatory to the customs of the nation woulditbelaw would it be lawyuland right to enact laws prohibiting this ful ana and practice of the shakers on the ground of its being contrary to custom another class of individuals believe in the abominable practice of sprinkling infants actually practicing practising this abomination in the name of the lord this is entirely contrary to the customs of the great majority of this nation must this class be prohibited from this practice twwpractice because it is contrary to the custom of the nation the shakers and theshakersand some other communities have adopted the ancient practice of having all their property as common stock this is also entirely different from the general custom of the nation must it for this reason be prohibited by law theroman catholics practhe roman tise pany ceremoniestaud ordinances nand naud taud and many ceremonies ana I which the gr0atmajority of tbbnatioiido great majority the nation cb greab not practise must their customs be de bounced nounced as criminal and be prohibited by law because they are different from those them theb the nation 1 each society in the of I united states have some practices which agree with the national customs and some which are peculiar to themselves would it accord with the spirit of the constitution to compel each society to cease all of their peculiar practices because they were not national customs the church of the latter day saints practise in many respects according to national customs and in other respects they have their peculiar customs like all other societies it matters not how much the peculiar customs of a society may differ from the national ones providing that they are not immoral or criminal or calculated to injure society the peculiar custom of plurality practised by some in utah in no practiced way interferes with the rights of any one it is in no way immoral it in no way injures the parties themselves or any one else it is in no way unscriptural it is in no way conflict mg with the constitution conflicting it is in no way violating any of the laws of utah or any other laws to which the citizens of that territory are amenable therefore there is no reason whatever for calling it a crime or for passing legislative enactments against it it is difficult for us to imagine why state governments ever considered it necessary to pass laws confining their citizens to one wife we can see no causes or netoone seeno toonewife cessity whatever for such laws theyare they are themare laws founded wholly on custom because the european nations from whom they originated have been bound down under ana have these illiberal institutions anahave had a and yoke placed upon their necks by priestcraft and by a union of the ecclesiastical with the civil powers our fathers could sot all not ali nob ail at once free themselves from these traditionary superstitions they must follow the customs of their fathers in some respect however inconsistent they may be how true is the sentiment that a people who have been long in bondage or under the influence of erroneous traditions can we see only free themselves by degrees ee this verified in the american nation they have broken the yoke of tyranny and oppression and have planted the kernis of germs liberty upon their soil they call themselves free but they are only free in part their legislative departments are still tinctured with prieste raft or with the il priestcraft 0
  • 127. CE ST IAL CELESTIAL MARRIAGE 127 jib jsentiments prostitution lib liberauentiments imbibed by our fathers nation from the terrible evils of ofprostitution milgi the cursell ve ive rvili r underaili e oppressive institutions of the with which it is now cursedl vve have cursed european powers this is exemplified by in these arguments set forth what should so their still following those governments in be tolerated in regard to plurality io far as inhibition iohibition the prohibition of plurality the states the genius of our government and our leca n render no reason why they follow this gislative enactments are concerned gisla tive can but marria marriage n erroneous tradition only to say 11 it was when we consider marrie ge in relation to the custom of our fathers Is it not time the divine government of heaven we say as we have already expressed ourselves that that legislators and statesmen should n knan inan kin to inquire into the reason of their no man in this nation nor any other has a ee ws laws it is not sufficient to satisfy the divine right to marry even one wife much be advancing spirit of the age to tell us that less a plurality until he becomes righteous certain laws are enacted because they are enough to bring up his children according lawsure lawsare odthe of the sanctioned by the customs ofthe dark and to the law of heaven and to save himself tyrannical ages it is not enough to and his children in the eternal worlds lil in merely say we denounce an act as crimi- there is a broad distinction to be made iii nalbecause European the nal because theeuropean nations denounce relation to this thing between the divine jf it if the sons of american freedom are to government and human governments and be prohibited from certain practices which they should in no wise be confounded in they may consider perfectly innocent they one church and state are withthe amewish to be informed wherein those practi- rican nation entirely distinct by the laws vim ces are ksiire criminal they do not wish to be of the church the wicked should have no brougbtintobondageblind blind folded broughtintobondage blindfolded neither rights nor title to the divine institution of right do they wish to elect legislators to palm marriage by the laws of the state they upon them the impositions of popery be- should have the right of marrying as many privilege which cause they are customary among other na- wives as they please it is a privilegewbich tf6 tfx tions we wish some of our wise states- they have aright to claim according to the it is men or some other competent persons spirit and genius of the constitution itii iiii hen would take up the subject of plurality and a violation of the principles of liberty conshow wherein it is immoral or unscriptu- tained in that sacred document to limit twwor ral or criminal upon this subject the them to one when twoor more are just as thoor has noabie honourable as one honour able people want arguments not denunciations honourableasofie it is true god hasno reason not sophistry evidence not popu- thing to do with their marriages while in lar traditions or customs they want a a state of wickedness whether they have clear lucid demonstration that the practice one wife or a dozen it is all illegal so far as leir is evil if there are no persons competent god is concerned but to be consistent to the task they will signify it by con- with the form of government which the naio tinuing to follow the old custom of denun- tion has adopted there should be no reclation cia ciation or at least by their silence strictions in regard to the number ions strict pih pla pluthere is an entire distinction in the terrthe states should not only permit pia rality but enactwise andjudicious laws re- itory of utah as in all other territories enact wise and judicious gu lating gulating the same the husband should between the civil government and the vagulatingthe compelled be comp ellea by law to provide for his diff- rious forms of church governments the bomp eilea erent wives and children the same as if he civil government of utah has not seen had but one the law should make pro- proper to abridge the liberties of its citivisions for each of his wives and cU children zens in regard to the number of wives that lidren ildren they may upon his decease to inherit a share of the teymay have therefore the presbyte hians rians property the law should consider him heans the baptists the methodists the denoma denomi boga for life toeaefr of hib wives the same latter day saints and all other denom17 bound to each bf hi samb sanle sanie boad as if chehad married bub one he should asif uhadmarriod but6nei helould not nations or individuals whether believers hehad but considered creador creedor elther either lieheconsidered divorced from eithen only in any creed or un believers who may feel hereconsidered aue due through clue course of law and adultery disposed to settle in utah have each and oray should bethe only crime as our saviour all of the m the liberty of marrying as them ordy has said for which a man should be justi many wives as they think proper and the fled in puttidgaway either of his wves if civil government will not interfere with ed putting away waves wjves aves instead of abolishing plurality the states them but if the latter day saints or would regulate the same under good and any other denomination in that territory wholesome laws they would make it gar feel it their duty to limit the members of far fw b etter for the female portion of the commu their respective churches to one wife or to betten etten comma the pen anity and thus in time would redeem the none at all ilke the shakers under thepn nity ali ail like thean allliethe K lal b-
  • 128. 12 12s CEll ESTIAL ceil ce1estt&l cellestial MARRIAGE oddi ofdi alty ofdisfellowshipment from their churchfellowshipment it is to be hoped that the legislative dees they have the most perfect liberty there partment in utah will never be so part ment e tram oshei othei as in all other territories so to do if any nael led by the customs of the other cael caelled nyel inelled theother terrimember of the latter day saints should tories as to infringe upon the rights of the in ember not be permitted by his church to marry domestic relations limiting and abridging bepermitted two wives he could still by rebelling them according to the erroneous superagainst the rules of his church go and stitions handed down to our day by the stitions banded marry two under the civil law and the nations of apostate christendom it is day saint church coulddo nothing further to be hoped that they will carelatter coula could do mth him only to expel him from their fully examine with mih the nature of all customs fellowship any denomination in any and practices which have been denounced state or territory have the most undoubt- criminal and wisely and impartially dised rights to prohibit marriage altogether tinguish between what is in reality hights eights fights crimiso far as their church is concerned but nal and what is because of custom they have no right to interfere with the roneously called so such arette kinderare the aretbe of civil laws regulating marriages legislators that ought to be sought for in the denomination called the latter day every state and territory saints in utah have no more liberties or we have in the foregoing answered all ali ail ill privileges granted to them by the civil the objections against plurality based on power than any otherdenomination who the supposition of its bein criminal othen other denomination being riminal and minai may nay choose to settle there if they con- have clearly shown that mey arewithout mek are without zek they stitute the majority of the population they foundation we shall next proceed to ta can elect such individuals as they see pro- show that plurality of wives is per to the legislative departments this is greatest blessings bestowed among the upon the not oppression but is precisely according righteous polhe practice of 2t&r other territorial in g to be it is evidently a great blesstolhe ail all the ing entrusted with power and auand state governments the majority thoritytorule and govern y thority to rule ruie according to rules the majority elects this is the very the law of righteousness god is the suessence psence of our national institutions utah preme ruler of the universe pience he rules is not an exception she is governed in all all beings and things hot by laws through respects by the civil power and not by the which his wisdom and power are made ecclesiastical the latter is confined wholly manifest he exercises to the churches of the different relio ious and authority because supreme power t reilo ions lons religious has societies who have settled or may settle in wisdom and knowledge he is supreme his the territory while the former regulates and happiness to govern it things glory all if all by the civil laws the latter day he were deprived of the privilege of goa iffits sa ifsits samts in the capacity of a church have no verning he would be deprived e ing of more voice in the government of utah so it is with all his offspring his glory they are than the methodists or any other religious happy and glorious in proportion denomination they as well as all other amount of divine authority and to the power societies are obliged to submit to the civil with which they are entrusted providing powers that they exercise the same in righteousness theyexercise to be 70be zobe continued continued 77 CONTENTS the pre existence of man uan niah celestial 3iarriag0 31driiage ill lil 0 113 111 122 EDITED BY ORSON PRATT OESON PKATT A yon Sile IT yob SALE AT rob s ile tor for LIVERPOOL HE PUBLISHED RE republished BY S W RICHARDS RICHAIIDS tnt 15 151 WILTON STREET LONDON r 1 I TS BOOK lmpxintsboox 1 JUSD AND ULL BOOKSELLERS roa jon ton FC ebi toa ihetpisbiisheb tor for eri lri BY E jamrs BT B JAMES JASIES a 35 jewmstreet jewer STREET CL BBITAIN id IBELAND BRITAL AM IRELAND STAB DEPOT GEEAT GREAT j t T i xian mille nian stfdef6t millr nial star derot miiiexxial ITS agentssdgkii tneougnoct ullbooksellers titrougnout THE AND BYAGENTS I ASD BT rammed ramted raiied railed washington BC USA DC stel cirr 09 sourn 59 SOUTIX CASTLE STEE LITERFOOL STEEET T j
  • 129. jf & al l fe i 0 eM 1 cf l 4 YE ALL TE vol nddwelleng nitimbautir BEE yr wlm f see THE TOE WOELD A inhabitants OF moe WORLD A ND DWELIEES O bes onanetlabth ses YE wim sef vre tre 14ftetix UP AN ESSIQS ont HIE mou it1vs jliaaxviu3 uftetn TTP wsidx oif nie MOTCTAHKS tafak xviii 3 ote 2 1 no S EPTE d1ueri SEPTEMBER 49 THE j 03 4303 2853 1053 1853 HE price 2d ad pne phe EXISTENCE OF MAN Concluded from fdge 122 fagi concludedfrom page 122. paje an sulu viljl suth UY soffie sonae sliu infinite quantity of self guided by sommie motive or vilel 8111 h will sukh ah moving intelligent moin intellig moln int elligent matter possessed of a thing as an inactive particle of matinfinite capacitW and existing eter ter isnotlmown in the universe hall ali ail is not known if all hail afim capacities nally7 must have been engaged In an substance once existed eternally with1D nany nauy i ctianj endkssperies 0 otoperqions it matt cers out achien what prompted it to make actien endless senes operations lers matters vvo notliow not h ow far we may in the imagine the nrstenbrt how came the first imagins thefirsteebrt imaginal imagina ivo ire 0 o baals into th & in particle to move itself tionyofgur rainjisi io badil info aaben jisi tiomoftiirlminjig 0 thy after afo afu r rainlisi why abaer findt a 41 hs o fimtaaleirths 0 f past duration we are an endless past duration should it all finit asby ed shil seii obliged seil ov er to admit that every par- at once conclude to move anby why of matter fiAs ticle ofmatter which now exists ex- should intelligent thin Icing mate nias nios matten thinicing materials thinldng of self motion have exi isted thqu that it was then capable capable ofself motionhavo exist cl seif motlon exl then than thau ail ali all eternity ofselfmotion that it was then capable from alleternity without exercising of5elfmotion no one therefore of 6fexeicising the eternal capacities of their cap acities exercising capacities noonetberefore 0 igunatqre and of progressing onward upon candid reflection can suppose for ifeunature an one moment andmpwd until it should be perfect- onemoment that there was a beginning ilrduutilitshould tjle fulness actl ccJL ed inalhhe falness of wisdom know to the operations or acal fulness actions of subions loni ioni hamo ledgefand truth an endless series of stance there could not have been a havo ledga fand ledge tapi ledgatani tani haro hare sucoperations excludes a first operation first act or first operation the su ifft ifit be assumed that there was a period cession of acts and operations must if it when matter first began to act then have been endless tliejsuccbssion of acts would be finite tkeuccession thepreceding 101 104 10 1 having shown in the preceding loi 0 ane not endless and there would have paragraph that there must have been epdless and heen andl6t be enan beanan beenan heenan endless duration preceding an endless series of operations among fir firguict thatwir tAct during which j all things the self moving intelligent materials material firtact D 0 t would havoibeen in a quiescent stat of nature let us next inquire into the have been hare e state thesey or state of absolute rest to suppose nature of these operations these stated that all the spiritual matterof the uni- operations may have been extremelyt lyt extreme lyp extremely matter of matte extremelo rof lo verse which is inow so powerful and simple or they may have been abstruei abst truol now abstruol abs truet truel ruel ruei active has once been eternally at rest and intricate in their nature theymayt may they mayt aseem would fseem to be absurd in the highes have been the effect of each individual seem eacbindi vidualf tr highest legreen every thingn&w i& in motion pard cle acting at random xmderno padl legreei ewry thingypwi5 ia underco par underno padi oie ole legre particle ei 1 e verything is biahloactive every ligular system of laws or thoymayhavor have they may havo ticular ver3thiigis e highly active evers licular everyl nicular 0 0 tiungaisj acting under some law or been ther6sultsof cr combinationof the results of af combinatioivof a ifim w 1 I i
  • 130. 130 THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN falness large masses of substances acting un- a fulness of truth and become god der wise and judicious laws they may what was the condition of the universe have acted in a disorganized capacity before any of the substances of nature falness attained or they may have acted in the capacity attain kd this fulness in the absence of organized worlds and personages of revelation in regard to the past the and beings something similar to what eternity of god such questions as tho going frew fiew foregoing would unavoiA ably arise in unavoidably simple operations at ran- fieg now exists 0 dom without law would exhibit but a the mind 105 if there ever were a period small degree of intelligence while now natura 6w operations such as aw exist would when none of the substances of nature falness show something that had infinite wis- possessed a fulness of truth then predom knowledge and power in other viously to that period the universe couil would have would words it wouil prove the existence of wouldhave been governed by laws ina god if this endless series of opera- ferior to those which now obtain but tions has always been conducted with it seems altogether unlikely that the same wisdom and power which among an infinite quantity of materials now characterize the workings of the possessing infinite capacities there universe then there must have always should be none which had perfected been a fulness of knowledge and truth themselves in knowledge and truth falness existing somewhere either in organized though they had had an endless duraexistinc0 existing exis tinc we can- tion in which to have accomplished it or disorganized substances e belleve not prove from the present appearances it seems far more consistent to believe ilas lias of nature that there has always been a that infinite knowledge has from all god the present exhibitions of na- eternity existed somewhere either in ture only prove that there is now a god organized personages or in disorganized and that there has been a god for many byhis pastwhich byais ages past which is clearly proved by his works many of which can be proved to be many thousand years old but when we go back to ages still more reantiquity nature mote in antiquitynature does not inform us whether there was in those having gilness rilness aaes aaas ages a god havin 0 a fulness of know0 1 ledge or not we have been informed in preceding paragraphs that men falness through obedience attain to the fulness of all knowledge and become gods now there is a time before each man fulness obtains this falness which constitutes him a god personal gods then have a beginning they exist first as spirits mortal rtal then as men clothed with mo artal flesh then as gods clothed with immortal tabernacles if one god can have a beginning the question arises may not all other gods have had a beginning the operations and appearances of the universe only teach us that there has been a god for a few ages past and if we had no other light the D questionwouia very naturally occur question would finst god was there not a firstgoa and if so first Goa um dih dla at what oftime dia atwhat period optime did he attain to materials 10 6 we shall now prove by reve100 loo JOSEPH seen pir lation given through JosE pli the seer SEEK that there has been a god from all words that eternity or in other woras twat there wordsthat is a god who never had a beginning one revelation commences thus hearken and listen to the voice of him who is from all eternity to all front eternity the great 1 AM even jesus I christ the light and the life of the 1 world see doc and cov sec 5 9 par 1. here then is positive proof that jesus christ is from all eternity we are aware that there are some who consider that the words all eternity have reference to a definite period of have time such suppose that there havo been many eternities succeeding each other if this supposition be correct then the period expressed by the words could not have 11from all eternity from been without beginning but it is evident to our mind that the words were intended to convey the idea of an endless past lesspast duration or in other words a duration that had no beginning when speaking in reference to the light and 0
  • 131. 1 131 i is filthaut fnunthat dwelt in him that this ig god the FULNESS OF TRUTH fil that filthat afie true idea intended to he conveyed can dwell in all worlds atte samo tfie the be atie simo G at tee & present lve ivevidela from other declarations of instant can be everywhere pre S ent is evident can be in all things and round about christ chest one of which reads as follows listen to the voice of jesus christ all things and through all things he J 0 great I AM whose is in the personage of the father ha ose redeemer e he your re ee er the reat 1 win arm of mercy hath atoned for your sins is in the personage of the son he will ail ali among the things revealed in this re- be in the personages of all his saints dl amone amona thinas falness fulness YbIa vela veia tion velation jesus says unto myself my when they receive of his fulness and trua tr uo works have no end NEITHER BE- in fine he is the only living and true GINNING doc and cov sec x god and besides him there is no god doe doc wor shipped the 8 par 1 and 8. no language could he is the only god worshipped by tho existsi more plainly prove that jesus christ righteous of all worlds for he exist beginning had no n6beginning his works have in all worlds and dwells in all his ful no end neither beginning there ness in countless millions oftabernacles eiid never was a period when christ began he has no beginning neither have his necer neveri6sa ores his works there never was a first works a beginning but each of his or serdes work ahat he performed aseries ganized tabernacles had a beginning series that A sedies t nln spiritwas twit had beginning that has no begin nin er can have no first each personal spirit was organized out spirl spiri was beginnin telt teit term A past succession of works that of the elements of spiritual matter i4qless necessarily excludes a first 107 having proved that jesus jesu is endless work As there could not be a first christ or the falness of truth had no fulness act it shows most clearly that jesus beginning letus nextinquire whether iet let us next inquire christ must have existed during an there always have been personages in if falness endless succession of ages and that which this fulness dwelt or whether it agres there could not be a first age of his or he dwelt in the unorganized par existence 644 fe nce this past endless existence tides of substance prior to there being these aro ohrist falness chitst of chiist has reference to the fulness any personages formed of truth and light and knowledge rather difficult questions to answer it which now dwells in his person these is quite probable that it has been from prew prep attributes are personified and called all eternity about the same as at pre god these had no beginning while sent that there has been an endless epson ekson beginning tsisfperson did have a bec inning in its succession of substances both organ his awerson 7w 0 been iced organized capacity being the first ized and unorganized which have beell 1 tevery b bbmof every creature theattributes exalted and glorified and have received the attributes that s ful ness of jesus christ or in other words the a fulness it is altogether likely thatt falness u6tu &s falness fulness fuin as of truth existed for endless there has been an endless succession of 0 ages before his person was formed worlds and an endless succession oe spiritual spirl tUl spiritful before the spiri tui body or personage inhabitants who have peopled those spiritul of chhist was bom in the heavenly worlds if so then there could not b e a christ vig nig rid there were innumerable worlds first world nor a first person though nib world eachpersonwould hava eachworld iriexktence each peopled with myri each world and each person would havo iiklftence adsoftpersonages and each fil ledwith a beginning yet there would be no befilled with a4s4&sonages allth&ffilness of jesus christ or the ginning to the grand chain of succesail ali all the fulness falness sion ful ness of truth which is called by slon or genealogy this may be exemfalness fulness vadious various plified arlous arious names such as god the great plified by conceiving the existence of 1 A M the father the son jesus endless straight lines in boundless s jesu ill ili I ini ac ali fineto christ &c all these names as well space conceive each of these 1ine9j6 lineto ail agthe personal propouns he his and be divided or graduated into an endless as the asthe pronouns to allcanatond6see numberofyards ali ail him are applied 16 the FULNESS number of yards all can at once see ginnibi gin niht win beginning OF OP TRUTH wberabr it or he may that there would be a beg nihi to each bel nibi wherever aber wom beko beho dwell whether in onig tabernacle or in of these yards but there wow be no iti oii&tabernacle abbell atbell succes slon umiumbered millions the endless ucces sion umi iainlsered this great beginning to theendlessssuccession umbered 1 THE PRE A existence MAIN MAX OF man uain L 11 1 11 1 ibr ier
  • 132. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 132 theyre7existence or so likewise of endless duration we sion the first mile in an endie 4 righta endlesstright right1 ine ali readil line ail oan can conceive of its being divided into lne all these thingsyou will beadil 37t things you yon readily belna beina 0 cps slon succession acknowledge have thenpi an endless suc aps sion of minutes each acknowle4e hake no first why theopi rst then you seek for a farst personal father of ite5eminutcs would have a begin- do youjseek forafirstpersonalfather theser minutes sou beek first nirig tut ning lut there would be no beginning in an endless gone alogy or for a firsts nii but genealogy orfbrafirst to i the succession we have already effect in an endless succession n of effects T succession effect s succes successio slo sio th 109 the falness of truth dwelling learn6d leam6d from revelation that the works learned loo 109the fulness of jesus ofjems christ had no beginning in an endless succession of past genera j ast succession 24jv eions bow how let us suppose that each successive tionsiwould produce an enless succestions would 2ow endless work was the organization of a world sion of personal gods each possessing pmessin 91 of and the peopling glo withi glory iit4 dio lithi 24the peoplingof the same all will equal wisdom power and dlo rr vith at once ail ali alithe ona wor n shipping afouce afonce admit that each world and the all the rest in worshipping any one inhabitants thereof would have a be of these gods we worship the whole whoie wholes wpg gymning gmning but his works being without and in worshipping the whole we still worshipping ipg ioginfiing be a first a fceginning there could not be4first worship but one god for it isthe same is the hut esthe world in this endless succession nor a god who dwells inthom all theper the perthem in thom anthom father first tather in the endless genealogy sonages are oni Y his different dwellings only dwelling 10 8 looking at things through our places after the resurrection when out am perfect minds we have been accus- the yginess of truth or god dwell sin dwelis dwells dn imperfect dwellsdn awell 3m dwellsin Ful ness fullness fulness fui tomed to suppose that all things which us it can then be said of us as is now asis saldi salai are connected bald baid of chhist that said from all bromall ail ali fromall maii mail christ ars66nnected by a chain of causes and saidi ofchrist ahat we are fro mall ua oke u4 musteyentually terminate in a eternity to all eternity eke ete must eventually ejects enects muse it can then birot first cause and in a first E kay havo eirst firot essect for be said of us that our works have e effect hav bas usi tracing genealogies instance end neither beginning tracinggenealogies ieginning ginning httance inthe son to the father we go no ena said of usIethat we are itincan from back brom then then bosait all sala be saia bosaid to the t6jbe grandfather then to thegreat things and through all things and the great anat andt grandfather and thus we trace the round about all things cap then can ithem it calithem ithen cal cai w sald lineage back from generation to gene- be said of us thatthe number of worlds saidof that the thattie orlds orias orlas w ch ration until we natural lv look for a first w hich we have created are mor&nume naturally moro numenaturallv i father eib the particles dusfcina rous raco rib rih 0r pertaining to the human race on r0us than theparticles of dusecina milaco thhunia4i ace lust in a when we whence this creation so likewise whenwe trace lion of earths like this yea thatthis ilke uke that this ule wa the genealogy of our spirits we were w ould notbe a beefnning to the numinning not be 66 genealo7 nobbe beginning begotten by our father in heaven the ber of our creations it can basald of inheaven ns be said oar creatio besald creatic person of our Fa therin heaven was us that we axe therein all this infiaxa there in ali father in ara are thera ail is begotten worlds and world and bt4t on a previous heavenly world nity of worldsand that our bosom is s lftis leather and byeftis ieather ana again hewas be- there how inquire the astonished his vather ris he was helas gotten by a still more ancient father saints can all these things be how ando on from generation to genera- can we be from all eternity 2 how 4o 40 tion from one heavenly world to an- cau we be omnipresent 2 how can our can ouri other without beginning other still more ancient until our minds works be withoutbqginping9 we rearc lve aried are ive gried and lost in the themultiplicity ply that this willbe truein regard to bruein will be true in ate wearied multiplicity of generations and successive worlds the falness of godibatdwells within god gol that dwells fulness dwelis of and as a last resort we wonder in our Us but not true in regard to our perminds mines how far back the genealogy ev sons neither is it true in regard to eitherjs ex elther either Js tends and how the first world was any 0 ther persons god is the lighta o lightj ther 11 forme dand the first father was begot and the life of all things our life and formedand ilfe an&thelife ilfe lifeand lifland kand rand dani B n but why does man seek for a our light are now only a part of god lightare ligh tare rst when aq rq g1 glorious then in revelation velation informs him that but thfijn that ga orious day they ods works are without beginning jds 3ds ads god animatingg will be the whole of godanimatingt 00 AO you still seek for a lafirst ii glorify ing nev afirst link where and quickening and glorifying a new inh first ink nei can you con tabernacle then w e can say one to ide chain is endless x otye of a farst year in endless duration another i 1 am in you and you are in e endi enal endless first I go you grasp within youromprehen me and we all areone even one 69 d ci god goi comprehen your comprehend compre hen ono are one arbone 6 1 i 5 oid old ao 1
  • 133. THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MAN 133 rom everlasting to 6vejjhstin thei tabernacles and goa is the beingwho god everlasting thel being who rence idwells lthin t and intelligence an truth tidwells wialthin them then this one god uwellswtthin Intelli yence and teis oneada intellirence oneadd minch eachsaint winch each Saint will then possess iii in each tabernacle must oviaces1 y eadhsaiut salut ili of necessity in illess were not fuililess we renot created neither in- possess ull things for he mfcdeom fulness werenot dil ati all atl fu mado ihem made ahem malo 1 I they w deed can be but theY W ere from eter- all dan tan Y fi and they ted 110 howvery different 1n iheirna nity andffiey assisted in the forma in thdirip Ihei rna thel cna tian ai6n of all worlds and are pres entin ture are light and truth from substance aien bfallwor1ds tibn ail ali de present in piesentin piasentin pies fromsubstance fiomlsubstaif mi6jrlds govenung band controlling A substance can only be in oner bacoa ali ail all worlds goyen governing and controllino cont rollino lil lii one laco iii onei i idd LUQ same tfie afie kme do wa thie ame dovd realize that our very at a time while intelligence ortriah ourvery or truth hurvery 1 I e atidbein is constituted and com- can be in all worlds at the same inhtand ing lue and being instant call cali 9 gea of eternal principles thatthe A substance cannot be dividodaiiaa ged aed posed p 6ed that the divided anda thattie mugs h1chwe call ourseles are only part be taken to some other place withmugg beingswmchwe ourselves selea thkento piade plade ftc parrs otfme a ft6 ginal quhhdr parts otome eternal pants o f6h6eternal whole that theat out outdiminishing the orig the at diminishing original quantify tribles 6f ournature are gods altri ftomwhich it vas taken whlkaiffd tri attri from which was trl bues af ournaturb tribues while differtribii6bf our nature tas mai butekmas mii tesin butesin buterin embryo placed in new taber ent portions of light and truth mayte bulesin tana mayto lightand ligh maybe maybo may to tand nades where theyare required to im imparted to otherbeings in otherplaces they are other beings other plaCes otherveings otherpldtb themare proce and perfect themselves by cleav i without diminishing hirthe least the proveand prove d iirthe in the 11gluiit6the great fountain of which fountain from whichthey ameden ve d in gunto the which they ateden d are derived afe they ife a part every additionalgor Stibs tances organized into dime i6n t are hey ifo P different tancos pordite ian yor substances mayr light which they receive is an persons on separate worlds becm aa maar mazr 6t umea tion at beco &a omea becomea becomer Is goa vh enthey blunalty additional alpottioii a2dffr6n portion of god when they plurality of substances or persons Plu biurAlty are filled with ligkitthey are filled vith while a1rdh may be imparted to eem light they with a truth iMP artea edm I arted 10612 that is goa 19 in them in all of one of these personages and sol ils god god is still swi IMS and soi sis idill fulhess fulness tui lulbess falness his fui ness and wherever god isill but one brath amenity and 216ta i bu is truth a amnity aud notaplu trath unity d j there is almightypower and infinite rajity of truths however almighty power powen bality nality gre atthe greattha waa attha &6a ho dah tigd6biahdknbwledef andla things number of truths Vhic h maV ber imwisdom and knowledge andlf ail ali which may bei be 0 and all areubject unto him and hetosses parted equally toan infinite number f veltiljbct to an he posses Tosses 1supallth1has and all dominions and personages still the truths are not inealltmngs stillthe hot worlds are e4ildl ire his for he made them dl creased in number by theiriherefts 41 all sli sii their increased 14f6r this reason that each of the numberofdwolingplaces in alpthesa 1 for alPthesa number of dwelling places inhulthda 415 t9wiil taunts will inherit all things and to characteristics timith ana substalica le and sub stalica truth an& substtdiba equal lfiot not equalnot only in power and glory but widely differ from each other mma frfd As grfd alad in dominion all thing present is light and truth and lighrand edin alsd things mand Ligh rand ughtaid J and1 anda andiaall things to come will be theirs truth are god all the characteristics dail dali an 0 alltmngs present include all the inai which belam C to one belong thillo belcm infi belong 9mvificrs fho toillo to aho bointy of iibridsvhith have beencreated mother also ointy mtyofworldswhich 6 an infinite numberkf been created otho lother number kf otha redeemed ftna91or1fiea from all eter tabernacles med with truth tofit aAS and anh glorified filled das contains las ned anityjr f all thins to comoinebide all the nor more than one filled with ail ali thing nity idl things come include ali sabab ail lithe not same na the habab bame aa ivhi W 6a d ichi 6h ail 1 eer ear e a redeemed eat worldswhiehwuhe created re a eena ed so likewise an infinitenumber of taba tab& era ah infinite number oftaber andi andiglorified bia moro nacles know bo mora andt glorified to all eternity each anacles filled with god knowdo M bic jtptlibsaints who receivea fulnossbf than one knows truth is ond truth athe he saints receive a falness af fulness 6f fthe ono one od will be joint heirs with all cherest though dwellen inmi1lions bolike dwellin in millions solike the rest dwelling therest solikb I vahik great common istock inherit- wise god is one god though dwelli inllilt eat ona ana in f4ht4 dwelling dwblli t ance itdffone each one possessing the who e in countless numbers of tabernacles whoie whole consequently they will be equalin thisis the reason whyweare so ie equaling thesis equa lin this is equal in teason why we are sd relre somiriioifaswell as equal in knowledge peat edly iclominioifhswllaseqimliii knowledrie peatedly told in both agn clent and nid nib moknowledrie ancient inboth gn 0 power and glory this is so fully re dem revelation thatthere is buado atidl&ry fullyre dernrevelation that there bno but uno butdo goos vealed in 6waledin revelations both ancientand god andvheneverdpluralitydf6tgclg healed annl arid ancient ammi And whenever ancien tand andwhenever a plurality of goas bode rn thatje we deem it unnecessary is mentioned wermay always kaow&af beode eode rnodem that tha twe deeni thatwe iwwwt verm&y fermay 01yquothfidns ttnnlfiply quotations indeed why the expression has refe refo reference only referenceonly to mh ouldriotthe same 960 d in one tab dr the niimberbftblomacleg W16ril15 y0fildshot the samegod igo God taber tho number oitabeniacleshereima sain 600 dumber I pacu dliffilibrifjilstatmldh sacu bacu inneritfjustmuch as h&ddeso noo jil true and living dov aw e M doh dwells goddwells one God he does ono only i isyerylolher taberna th if men arv drv c 6 h& tabernacle I are 11 T I behaved we 1 turon iii wehavedwelt uponthisgul kom ln ahl i I tat jas wis ols ois r ft 1 r 1 ha ill wehaved 1
  • 134. SIAN THE PRE EXISTENCE OF MIN 134 bian hian tim what we loth whatre act sect rather longer than whatwe at first both here and hereafter but they know j ect uhey intended because we consider it a prin- not they are like the beast that per ciple which should be well understood 1 I by ly the saints not only for our own benefit but that we may be able to teach others correctly that when we are asked for a reason why we believe in a plurality of gods we may be able to our views et set forth ourviews clearly and plainly in accordance with the revelations which god has given of himself it is for this purpose that we have dwelt so long upon the pre existence of man older in order that we may the more clearly understand not only our heavenly and go dilke origin but the grand system god like godlike ilke of laws by which god originates and prepares tabernacles for his own residence in which the fulness of his wisfalness dom power and glory are manifested 10 how great and how marvellous are the marcellous marv ellous 0 ways of god and his plans which he wass Zs ysdoptea has adopted for the salvation and glorifichtion of his intelligent offspring fication fi fici vyho can understandthese things withvrho who understand these out rejoicing by day and benight and dvand by night deand bynight who can understand the works of our god and the mysteries of his kingdom unless he is enlightened by the light of the holy spirit well did the apostle phul phui paul say the natural man knoweth not the things of god because they are spiritually discerned 11 but god hath repealed them unto us by his spirit revealed for the spirit searcheth all things yea even the deep things of god well aid our saviour say that the spirit of truth should guide his disciples into all truth should take of the things df of the father and should shew them unto his people should shew them things to come and thus make them tors levela tons ievelators levelators and prophets 0 that man would consider upon these things they othatthey would come unto god like men nen in days of old and learn of him leam leab mow now as they did then mow bow 0 that they would reflect upon their heavenly origin and what maybe their future destiny if they would only claim through k obedience and faith the high privileges wrt before them I 0 that they knew git vit set hat belongs to their peace and welfare t elce peloe 11 lka 1 isbeth isheth for whom slaughter is prepared and he knoweth it not even so it is with this generation they know nothing only what they know naturally they have denied the necessity of present revelation therefore all spiritual light and heavenly knowledge are withheld from them and they will bring swift destruction upon themselves and perish in their sins and this causes my heart to be sorrowful and 1 mourn over the hardness of I their hearts and the blindness of their minds by aay and by night clay day and 1 labour and toil and also my I brethren to recover them but their hearts are fully set within them to do evil and they must soon be ripened for the destructions decreed upon the tho nations in the latter days 112 we have in this article on pre pro existence traced man back to his origin in the heavenly world as an infant spirit we have shown that this spirit was begotten and bom by celestial parents long anterior to the formation of this creation we have shown that the tho great family of spirits had a probation and trial before they came here that a third part of them fell and were cast out of heaven and were deprived of fleshly bodies while the remainder have come forth in their successive generations to people this globe wo we have shown that by keeping this their second estate they will be perfected glorified and made gods like unto their father god by whom their spirits were begotten the dealing of god towards his children from the time born that they are first bob in heaven f bom through all their successive stages of 0 axe redeemed existence until they are perfected and made gods is a pattern after which all other worlds are dealt with all gods act upon the same tha great general principles and thus the round course of each god is one eternal roun d 3 there will of course b e a variety in all his works butther e will be no but there buether lawz great deviations from the general laws
  • 135. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE CELESTUL ywhich vhich chich he has ordained the creation ellif d redemption of all future worlds fllif lfalland ailand effiththeir anth their inhabitants will be conductvnth apon ed upon npon 6dupon the same general plan so that when one is learned the great fundamental principles of the science worldmaking of world making world governing and ivorid redemption will be understood 3 113 the father of our spirits has only been doing that which his pro 6 genitory genitors did before him each succeeding generation of gods follow the eee aing cee ding proceeding example of the prece eding ones each generation have their wives who raise generd tion vpfiom the fruit of their loins immor inffrom talspirits tai spirits tal 1 Inits when their families become n u brous i umerous they organize new worlds fo 16illiem after the former patterns set before them they place their families Upon the same who fall as the inhabi u inhabit hanif of 1fifdlof previous worlds have fallen tanif tl redeemed after the pattern by theare ie deemed r more ancient worlds have been s CELESTIAL fsg fag mha rha 5 i aily ally wgodgenerally entrusts his servants nic6dtgener ails with wives and then with chil dreb breh &61i to see what kind of government dreh land llieytwill they will theywill exercise if they are found faithful over those which are given to them he generally grants them more biorderthat their posterity may become inorderthat theirposterity maybecome numerous and that the dominions of cheir iheir government their govern men may he extended be A man is better qualified to govern tetter his own offsprina than the offs prini of offspring offspring in 0 olbers others for he will be influenced to go ybrnfor their good through the pagovern ror for rental ties of affection which fathers iA naturally entertain for their children 1 tfisfamily patriarchal tiie family or patri archaI government patriarcha therefore was wisely instituted of god annection af affection he is the author of parental rection he incorporated the principle in the bosom of man for the good of the offspring the principle of parental go0 vern ment vernment notwithstanding the natural affections needs to be under the direcblon and control 0 f the law of god and tion o he tilo influence of thdhol y spirit tile ilio wdlilfluenceof the holy As traily trally I 1 RR1A GE I MAEEIAGE marriage 31 A 128 continued from Confinuedfrom page 128. gk lark lfrk first redeemed the inhabitants of each world have their own personal father whose attributes they worship and in so doing all worlds worship the same one god dwelling in all of his fulness falness in the personages who are the fathers of each thus will worlds and systehf win systems of worlds and gorgeous universes succession be multiplied in endless succes siol through the infinite depths of boundless space some telestial some terrestrial and some celestial differing in their glory as the apparent splendor of the shining luminaries of heaven differ all these will swarm with an infinite number of living moving animated be 0 sfrom the minutes animalcules that in 0 efrom ings from minutest animal cules ingstrom ingsfrom t sport by millions in a single drop of water up through every grade of existence to those almighty all wise and most glorious personages who exist in countless numbers governing and control ling all things EDITOR d EDITOE thinas L ithem anich vnich vn ich leb leh 135 god is glorified by the accession of accessio3iof numbers into his family so are his servants glorified by additions to thear thean thedr thein their god therefore has wisely families ordained the plurality of wives that the families of his faithful servants be may he increased even as his own government and kingdoms are increased that which will enlarge the dominions of the almighty will glorify him and the same things that will glorify god will glorify man in 110 isaiah it is said of christ that 190 the of increase of his government there shall be he no end and that as the prince of peace he should sit upon the throne of david and upon his km a kingdom to order it and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even forever isa ix 71 As there will he no end to the increase be of the numbers who will come under the government and dominion of Clirist christ e so there will be no end to the increase om inions of the governments and d ominions dominions
  • 136. 136 CELESTIAL and kingdoms of his servants for they will be made like christ andibe one and be andice with him everiss he and the eather everias aihe vather father everi ache are one the prophet isaiah when he saw that christ should be cut off out of the land of the living asks the question who shall declare his generation he then immediately informs us that christi himself should christ the comforted in his dying moments lle tle be by hak ing a knowledge of his generahar hading haking bading baring ed tion unfolded to his Vision it when v ision thou shalt make his soul ail offering all an jinhe for sin he shall see his seed isa sinhe 1111 many have supposed tha the iiii that seed of christ or his generation has T 11 1 reference to those who are bom into bisi his kingdom exclusively but we must recollect that the inhabitants destined for this earth are limited in numbers and that however numerous they may be who become on this earth his adopted sons yet there will evidently be an end or a time when no more of mankind will receive the law of adoption but the increase of christs govern ment vernment is to be witho ut end therefore without aitho there must be a continual increase of his seed or I generation throughout 01 eternal ages this is what comforted him in the hour of his greatest sufferimin ings irjg now unless the seed and generairja tion of his servants arealsoeternally aiso are also eternally mcp ased they will not be like him increased McF th gir dominions theirominions and their governments ominions ominions would come to a dead stand while his mas was increasing theirs would be stationMus musincreasing ary r while helas aryirwhile hewas peopling worlds upvas he was on worlds with his generations and adilingkingdoms uponkingdoms adding kingdoms upon kingdoms his younger brethren would according to gentile notions sit down upon thrones with T h only a family of about half a 11 dozen or a dozen without any possi qp ap bdity of baity of increasing their seed or geneyof b ou rations like their elder Brother elderbrother thafcgenerations will continue after that generations flis earth passes away is very evident as ses tro fro mmanyportionsof hrom many portions of scripture moses from says know therefore that the lord gok god thy god he is goa the faithful god which keepeth coye nant and mercy covenant cotenant keeneth cote with them that love him and keep his iove thatlove himjmd keen heed heen am 1 31 MARRIAGE ARMAGE commandments to a thouqa NLD THOFAND thoula 90. deut vu 0 vil beut vii 9 generations the very thevery at chevery least estimate we cannot wecannot call a generation less than twenty years and even at this low estimate a thousand gene rations would toe twe nty ioe loe twenty generations be now the temporal thousand years existence of the earth and mortal man will not continue over seven or eight continueover thousand years after whichthe new which the earth will be made inhabited by immortal beingson which there iillfte be beings on beineson will bo no more death will be therefore some twelve sometw elve or thirteen thousand years eive yeam seam after the earthlasses away before there earth passes lasses could be a thousand generations ingson it and yet the prophet moses informs us that god will keep his covenants with covenantswith swith covenant those who keep his commandments ris even to a thousand generations the generations from christ back to adam were according to the first chapter of matthew connected withthe with the fhe old testament only sixty one in number while the third of luke estimates the number to be seventy five if e there should be seventy five generations after christ before the end of the earth it would make only ono one hundred and fifty generations in all metea this subt meted from a thousand would subtracted leave eight hundred and fifty generafiftygenera tions for the new earth among immor tal beings if the generations among immortal beings are of the same averbeingsare being are sara s age awe length as those pertaining to mortality recorded by luke then it will itwiu require upwards of forty thousand years before the new earth could bo be peopled with eight hundred and fifty generations the very fact that tho the lord has promised to keep his covenant for a thousand generations shows most clearly that multiplication exists among those who are immortal as well amono thosewho among aswell as those who are mortal this proves tho clearly the necessity of being married & for eternity as well as time securing that blessing in this life thatit may blessina that it thatis be epjoyeddn in the next enjoyed we have shown in thqfigoingilf the tha theforegoing foregoing that god remembers his 10 pvenants rand Covenants hiscovenants promises to a athousand generation 1 I thousand
  • 137. 137 which proves beyond all controversy all the inhabitants destine for this lr c0onvenerations ene rations etl enerations generations will continue in etser earth are sa faras their spirits are 0 on continua eter rat so s6 aro gene- cerned of the same generation all bemityvainomn immortal beings initymnong immortalb6ings 0 rations on the new earth will differ ing the gons and daughters of one fatdons sons from those fromthose on our present earth in se- her but so far as their tabamaclegara tabemaclesaro CELESTIAL MARRIAGE t 1 verai veral respects first the offspring will be spirits and not flesh and bones secondly these spirits though male and female will notmarry nor be given in not marry marri aoe while on the new earth and marriage 0 onsequentlywill will not multiply and consequently wiil lastly neither parents nor children will be subject to death besubject todeath upon this earth resubject ie jare are lare parentsjure considered the first geneparents Jure thefirstgene ruti orL rati ration children the second grandchildr dn children the third great grandchild grand child ren thdaurth and so on but upon renu renc rencthe ten the fourth thcinew thanew earth generations cannot be thanel estimated after this manner forthe for the simple reason that there will be no grand children grandchildren nor great grandchild grand child far only so ear ren onlyso fax as the tabernacles are concern eLbut concerned but all willbe children As will be concernelbut wi1lbe the immortal parents represent the ali stgeneration their immortal childfli generation first ren will represent the second but therdnevercan be a third nor a fourth there never can nomany future number of generations nonany norihny on the new earth before the second generation of the children can have the privilege of raising upan dffsprin of spirits called a up an offspring thirdgeneration the third generation they must have a world created for them receive bodies themreceive ofiflesh and bones upon the same pass ihrouglfrasecondestate similar to the through asecond estate one through ill onethroiigh which ther iii inhabitants habitants of this searth are thisearth axe now passing die and be thl thi earth aro aie Tedo emed from the grave and their tede redeemed graye world be vorldbe redeemed and glorified and mada new made Mew madamew madames the same as ours willbe bew wiil will be ancUthen they will commence multiancuthen ai4ltheu plying an offspring of spirits these will belthe wi1lbbithe third generation or grandchildren of those who are redeemed thildrtnof yond pand inhabit this earth in its glorified hand and state there must be a new world eute sute created for each successive generation soithat generations among immortal sothat immor tat sithat tai wiil beings will be reckoned according to ahe genealogy of worlds each suctho ihe the tv orlds cessive world 3tillbep6opledby beings will be peopledjby blilie olilie same order of generaion of the tho alon generaion generation j concerned they are a succession of generations generations amona immorne among orfer beina orber order being tal beings are of a higher arfer beinc C 0 the medium of the organization of s p iritualsubstance in which exists capiritual substance pacities thatare infinite in their nature pa cities that are aro this higher or more perfect order of generation requires a periodof vastrdu period of vasfdu dof perlo Perio ration for the instruction and gradual dev developement of the capa citi as ozithe capacities elopement capacite ofithe capaciti 0tithe cava spiritual offspring hence the children 0 are permitted to reside on the same tile tiie samn ilia samb world with their parents for many milny lions of years before another worlds is provided for their inheritance and before they are areentrusted with thegreat entrusted the great gread and most sacred privilege of marriage for the infinitely important purpose 61 of ing multiplying their species ltideediit indeed it inc multiply would require several thousand million of years before a father could raise up p an offspring sufficiently numerous to numerotivto people one world as large as this ani and during this vast period of time he could have no grandchildren all bein ghis grand children his baingi bis beingi big beinghis oven sons and daughters all being reckown bein oun oned in the same generation and alire ali ail all rethom old thol oid maining with their parents at them bil the homestead untile dorthe want of room until forthe a new ariew allew aliew world was created arid the dami d6mi anid arld and anions enlarged and the child reil sont nions reli children sent abroad to act for themselves andio andto andu abdu prepare to walk in the footsteps of theil fb6tsteps fo6tsteps thell a father by marrying and multiplying a s he has done before them A thousand generations therefore among immortal beings would embrace a periodrdf rof period dof many millions of millions of years that genthe fact being established ihatgen wiil erations trill be erat ions will bo continued in eternity we have no reason to conjecture thab that theyivillevercease if immortal beings they will ever cease beinds beinas can multiply at all it is perfectlyrev reaperfectly reh sonable that sonablathat this same power should continue with them worlds withoutend withotitind without end some perhaps may object dgainstand siame sidme again stan a 6instn againstan sand sika sana worldsipa endless succession of worldsand geneteem rations on them supposition s that thero thei omthe tha iha thera orthe 1 andl
  • 138. 138 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE will not be a sufficient quantity of matter in existence for such a purpose this objection would be valid if it could be proved that there was only a finite quantity of materials for in such a case the period would eventually come when the whole quantity would be exhausted and the increase of worlds and of jn in telligentbeings tellientbein S would necessarily cease for we cannot for one moment admit that the materials themselves could be created in a boundless space there is plenty of room for an infinite quantity of materials matters not how thinly the elements may be scattered though there should be millions of miles it intervening between each particle yet if there were no bounds to this widely diffused substance the quantity would be he endless and if endless there could be an endless succession of worlds organized out of it without any possibility of exhausting it neither reason nor observation can determine the quantity for as god did not create the elements they are necessarily eternal and therefore existithout a cause there exist without is no cause for the quantity that exists Indeed there indeedthere is no reason why space contains any substance whatever much less is there any reason why space contains a large instead of a small an infinite instead of a finite quantity mat that there is an infinite quantity of matter in space is certain from the revealed fact that there is to be no end to the toabe toahe increase of the government or idngdoms of christ in order that the ldidoms increase may be without end the quantity of materials out of which these kingdoms are formed must be inexhaustible no objection therefore obj ection oba action can be raised against the endless increase of worlds and of living beings SOT the for fot forche want of sufficient substance forlhe che rhe affection which exists in the 4the athe bosom of parents towards their offspring will befar greater among imbe far beear mortal and celestial beings than what isherw is here it ishere in this world consequently they will jheywill watch over them with the overteem overthem most tender feelingsand ordain laws feelings and feeling and s Ana andrules and rules for their gover lim ent adapted goyer rim government goyerrim ith to their capacities and wants ana and when they create a new world and send their dear children to receive upon the same bodies of flesh and ani bones their affection for them will not ill dil in the least be diminished they will still be just as anxious for their welfare and happiness as when they dwelt immediately in their presence those among their offspring who are sent to people new worlds and who obey the law of rig righteousness ghteousness will be more highly favoured than the rebeled favour lious the righteous among them will be entrusted with the watch care and protection of the children of their celestial or heavenly parents this is one great reason why the lord has chosen the righteous in this world to raise up seed unto him through the divine institution of marriage it must bo be evident to every one that when god sends forth his own children from heaven to be born into this world it must be more pleasing to him for them to receive tabernacles among the righteous than among the wicked this is one reason that he has instituted a plurality of wives among the righteous that those noble pure spirits who dwell in the presence of god may come forth into the world through the righteous and be taught in the law of righteousness when god sends forth these spirits and entrusts them to the care of the righteous there is a prospect of their returning again to enjoy the fulness of his glory but when falness the spirits from heaven are bom born bob among the wicked the prospect is that amona they will be corrupted by the precepts and wicked examples of their fathers and thus be unprepared to return to the bosom of their father in heaven the father of these spirits through the love which he has for them I is greatly pleased when he can find a pleasedwhen pleasea righteous man unto whom he can safely entrust a great number of wives and make him the father of many children and by this means save them and bring them to their former home andbring V again 1 1
  • 139. CELESTIAL fet fetfit ngi fit were necessary for parents who e n th dwell inthe united states to send forth dwellinthe nitea ZIbelr beloved offspring to some distant ved their be 10 vea elr ta kation nation ia tion there to abide for many years before they were permitted to return how great would be their anxiety to place them under the protection of their friends instead of their enemies would not parents feel the most intense desire that their children might be placed under the watch care of their ads dearfriends dear friends own dearfiie nds who would teach them iove to love colove tolove and reverence the advice and counsel of their parents would they no t much rather entrust one hundred of not their children to the protection ofa kindofakind theihildrento hearted wise friend than one to an enemy all will answer with one accord yes jf then earthly parents would if feelso feel so feilso great a solicitude for the welfare of their absent children how much greater must be the desire of the father of spirits for the welfare of his own beloved offspring when he sends them from home to a distant world to be entrusted to the care of earthly parents what must be his feelings when those mat earthly parents are his enemies when they will by their own evil influ ences destroy those pure and innoances fluen ces fluences cent spirits entrusted to their charge nto wonder then that the father of no ato nti spirits should command his friends to marry a plurality of wives that those precious jewels from heaven may be a educated educate in the law of righteousness andin abdin due time safely return to the and in aidin bosom of their heavenly parents instead of condemning his friends beste ad cause they have a great number of wayes wiyes and children he willbless them yiyqs wiilbless will biess and rejoice over them because of their andrejoice righteousness among all the duties devolving upon mortal unmortal onmortal man there is none of more importance than that of marrying in righteousness the lord has consiconsi dered this institution of so much consequence that he has ordained authority that has the power to determine as ythat tp the number of wives a righteous to ofwives man may have there is no station in jaan gt64owever ilfe life however high and responsible that UARRIAGE MARRIAGE 139 will exempt the righteous from appealwll wil in g ing to this authority joash the king of israel though a good man yet had no right to take a plurality of wives without the consent of the authority which god had ordained hence we we read that jehoiada the priest 11 took g for him two wives and he begat son sons 3 and daughters 2 chron xxiv 3. that joash did right in receiving these wives two wives is evident from the preceding verse and joash did that which thatwhich was right in the sight of the lord all the days of jehoiada the priest verse 2. 2 the whole history of jehoiada shows that he also was a man be of god and was permitted to live one ono hundred and thirty years and when he died 11 they buried him in the city of david among the kings because he had done good in israel both toward god and toward his house verses i ig lg 16 16. 16 1516. 1516 these passages prove that the plurality of wives was given to this good man by the authority of f funt heaven the very finst time that hofant fast tie first sea obtained the word of the lord it was about getting married the passage reads thus the beginning of the word of the lord by hosea and the lord said unto hosea go take abife wife whore doms unto thee a awife of whoredoms hosea 2 i 2. in obedience to the word of god tho hosea went and took gomer the 3 Di blaim daughter of diblaim verse 3. and iro ilo when this woman had borne unto lio hosea two sons and a daughter the lord commanded him to go and take anoiii lih ther woman an adulteress lil here then is the most positive proof that god commanded a holy proplurality phet to take a aplurality of wives if the beginning of the word of the lord to joseph smith had required him to do the same things that hosea did who would have believed in the divinity of his mission god has the most undoubted right to command his servants in relation andwhat to their domestic concerns apd what aad thero are ever he dictates is right there aro many things which would be sinful in the sight of god were they done or
  • 140. 140 CELESTIAL MARRIAGE J without a commandment noan had forthe lord in the days of n64hafbr i6 shed to bidden man ia hed the blood of his fellow man yet the lordc6mmanded lord lore commanded felio fello his son abraham to offer up hisson isaac and abrhham abraham was justified in attempting 0 shed his hood ilosed closed to sliedhis blood iiosea would have been condemned for marrying two women had nbt wicked womenihad not the lord comabt manded him to do it when a protodo doea phenor phet or servant of god does as he is phetor commanded he is justified however comconchary it may he to former do m contrary conthar be has hight to righetto mandments right mand ments if god hag the rightto command his servants to do directly iris contrary 0 coiftrary to what he has formerly commanded he certainly hag theright itt has the right tb night hight righttb alc tAto them to taken a plurality of dictado dic tate dictato dictate take wives which is in no way vi6latin any violating former command the atas sometimes ithe case in ancient it was f1m6 times that the husband loved some of ills ilis liis his wives more than others but the giving lord gave a law to regulate the givi g civi to tha of the inheritance ao the children in order to prevent all partiality arising trom s from such frdmstich a cause it reads thus thu if a man have two wives ohe beloved ihtm e ane1 another hated and they have and borne him children both the beloved on and if and the hated andif the first born son andia shail shall shali be ibers that was hated then it thall hers be when he maketh his sons to inherit mabeth that which he hath that he may not beloved bel6ved the ma makethfrsonof the bol6vedtle first born bom hated bob before the son of the hatel which born bom is indeed the first bob but he shall f6r far acknowledge the son of the hated for afima a liim the first born by giving ifima double he hath portion of all that herath for he is he1ath the beginning of his strength the right xi fikstl axi of the fiksel born is big dent xxi bis his first 15 16 17. 17 in making this provision for thesecurityof the inheritance of tol toi the security of tite tiie fiks tile first born there is no disapprobat tion whatever ti n4hatever expressed against the practice of plurality but on the contrary the children of each wife are anat considered perfectly legit imatA and legitimate andt proportionate entitled to the thepioportionate shares of &u entitle his property in thek same manner As if lir iii thel sam&manner s they were the childrenof one wife childrenof onei vifa thes weretthe thilaioifbf ouei oneivifa we cannot feel justified ingoing ee jus R inaoing in jclosing inA oing pracl pnul kracl t itas ea j eliersbno ft au lna this article on the subi ert of marriage amaure amacre subject nvithoutgc41fg a few words to mii nihi without saying unmarid mil niki tiiniki tii ried females in this church you will rieafem06sin thischdrh 2tvuill clearly perceive cleailfperceive from the revelati6j revelation revelati6n which god has given that you aa gad ean can 6a never obtain a fulness of gl6ryvithout falness glory without for being married to a righteous indnfdr man fon time andhor all eternity if you M am andfor many timena timend for &m marm mant snot a mart who receivesnot the gospel you receives not receive mir lays foundation forsorrowinthis world wdild weild laya besides login the privilege of e ajoy losing edjoy njoying the society of a husband indemnity eternity in indernity you forfeit y 0 ur right to an endl6s3 your toan ndiess increaser of immortal lives auti even livos ahil evol increase immortallivos and evoi ilves the children which you may be favour ed with inthis life will not be entrusin this ted to your charge in eternity but you will be left in that world without husband a hubaud without a family without huband of&n 01 ena kingdom without any means ofin larging yourselves being subject to the atto ctto subie tho 13rincipalities ana powers who are counprincipalities aua powert anapowert aud and ted worthy of families and1inga&a aud and kingdoms and thrones and the increase of dami 46mi d6mi anions forever nions wmba to them you will be amba ding dihm servants and angels thatis providing that is conduct should that your conductshould be suc aalto such aacto secure thismeasure of glory can ibba this measure gidry itlvo ifba ossibl e ossiel possible that any females after knowsuffer ing these things will suser themselves out to keep company with persons irb itt of this church itmatters not how it matters of wuch reat great the morality ofsuch persons may such niny blay be nor how idi nd theymay be to you hind kind they may eind they are not numbered wiah the ded peowifli wifh ple of god they are not in themay of the way thetay df salvation they cannotsave themselves cannot save sate goo GRA nor their families and after what gou has revealed upon this subi ect you ic cansubject suki act not be justified for one moment in m woulfe be would keeping their company it woulfw infinitely better for you to suffer poverforyout6sufferput tr ty and tribulation with the people of god than godthan to place yourselvesutider yourselves under the power of those who will not embrace thegreat truths of heaven by the great marrying an unbeliever you placo place face affie the yourselves inpen disobedience to fhe ffie fho impen in open command 60mma nd of god requiringwigpeola leopla requiring his peopla to gather together doyquexpedttb do you expect to 0 ve saved in direct violation of therom 1hedom be thecom almand of rea vibn lif not keep your mands hea vian if 6tkneep jour lmand heaven selves wholly andleiitir6ly aiom tha selveswholly fromthfl selidmiolly and entirely fiom 1 i i p
  • 141. MARRIAGE celestial31arriage CELESTIAL company of un believers do you wish stunts 6ev1ef6wsbipof of ihesaints 3 if youdo the stants thpelfowship slants you do boudo jou naveno fellowship for unbelievers for 0 naceno arher ahrer the great light which our father in after abr ahr abi the saints heaven has given none of thesaints will haye any confidence in your honesty or ani sincerity sme edity if you will recklessly throw yourana selves awayand cut off all hopes of your away and fatuTe exaltation future fatuteexaltation no female that has a respect for the work of god or a respect hiel heb fon fier future character among his peo fb hier for hen pie will associate or keep company with plwlll any but saints many will inquire what will he the be condition of those who have died before li ght this eight was revealed we answer that aht god has made provision godhasmade provisions in the laws orsin d1nancesand din ances dinances and plans instituted before the foundation of the world to suit the circumstances curn stances of every individual those cum cuin die without hearing ale aie who diewitbouthearing a message sent by authority from byauthorityfrom heaven do not reject and god it andgod has ordained that in the dispensation of the fulness of times the living falness pensa tion shall officiate for the dead for this cause god has commanded a temple to be built bebuilt rebuilt godlas bas that those ordinances necessary for the salvation saiya salya tion and redemption of the dead may odthe ofthe bo he revealed and administered in the same 0r the word of the lord which came unto JOSEPH t ha seer shows the importance hesee1z the SEEK of these things it reads as follows 14verfly 1 say unto you thab your a that jour verily I sav thatjour noin tings your your washings and youn bapintingq nointings and yzurwashings andyourbap tisms for the dead and your solemn assem biles andybur blies And your memorials for your sacriandyour fices bythe sons of levi and for your ficqsbythe iii aa cles in your most holy places wherein oracles joun holyplaces whire 6a cies jour ypareceive conversations and your stajqiieceive nln begin nin beginning u 1l and tutes ana judgments for the beginnin zion of the revelations oftberevelations and foundation of ziou and for andhor andfor the glory honour and endowmunici pals ment of all her municipals are ordained by the ordinance of my holy house which my people are always commanded to build unto my holy name doctrine tbuild chii ciii anocovenants sec ciiij par 12. 12 ano ana Covenants w4oovenarits v understand We unde rst and by this revelation that goas ap ae are always commanded to a 1e Gods people godspeople 1 to build unto his holy name a house wherenecessary ordiin baptisms and all other necessaryordi nances may be legally administered not i i living only for for onlyfor the linng but also fo and in the name of and in behalf of the dead 1 I the spirits of the dead who are in prison will hearken unto the messages of those holding the priesthood who are sent heln tol beir toihein prison houses to open the prison tqtheir toibeir eldors doors and set them free if tbeywill be wiil they will setthem puo ln 4psuschrist and repent of all their pao A jesus christ fue jesul ij bzi bai pp met wet sins glad giad tidings of rey re ret riad sins and receive the gladtidings ofrewty demp tion demption if they will receive t by faiths demotion what their friends in the flesh bavei done have friendson friend in friendsin s ror gods G coxs fon oxs for them through the ordinances of goas koly boly holy loly house namely the baptisms confirmations ordinations washings anoint ions firmat ings signs tokens keys and sealing pow y by ers which are administered hy the living namee and unto the living for and in the name of thedead if they will with sincerity the dead thedeas berie in belleve believe berievein bumble falth andbumble of faith and humble repentance berle vein done &ne and receive all that is ane in their behalf as the living receive what christ has done they shall be redeemed from their prisons and their name shall be recorded among 4 the sanctified in the celestial kingdom and the records in heaven will be accord tog holy hoi bol house ing to the records of gods hol yhouse ri donet done anthe upon ppo the earth and that which is donel apo nthe sheirr theirr their and sealed on the earth for and in thein behalf will be acknowledged recorded h leavens ana and sealed andsealed in the I eavens and will be of the re valid and legal in the great day ofthexe surrection our rection of the righteous but the re mainder of the spirits who will not receive bainder deliverancej deliveran cej glad giad tidings the gladtiaings and accept of deliveraneq1 daxkness untolt dar darkness unbolt shall be kept in chains of daxkness untoy day the thejudgment of the great dayi and their judgment torment shall be as if suffering in flames pfflre fire of dire where their worm dieth not how we are to obtain boewe do you inquire bowwe aretoobtaitkii the genealogies of our fathers so as to do thein them this work for thern which they when liv ing had not the opportunity of doing j bad gala can ana baid which tlieyas spirits in prison cant they as and in of it is nob do not noldo notdo we answer that itis the duty ot all saints among all nations to search out as far as possible your family records and record as your genealogies and your kindred both anaw b enyoubave andw jou theliving and the dead ana when you have and enyou bave treliving the living ail ali all the and have alltbe been diligent anahave procured allabe your information within jour reach and have tour templehof he mosta tempie temple of the most leof Temp gone into the holy templeof fhe mostj the high and done what is required of thet seow living for the dead then god will show seers you by his prophets and seen and by holy messengers and angels the genealoi gies of your fathers back from generanation ene ration tion to generation unto the beginning or i enervation 0 thg eneration ehg time when the powers and keys unto e un to the Priesthood bood and ordinances of the priesthood were upon the earth when you obtain these genealogies it will be your duty to receive and in the holy temple all the ordinances angi instituted sealing powers which were instituted4n m the councils of the sons of god before redempa the world was for the salvation redemp tion tio n exaltation glory and honour of the dead who died without a knowledge of pun fal joun jour fai these things for you without pur fa 1 i 1 y
  • 142. i CElTESTIAL arriage CEIISYIA mrriage celi 3ran R brigh fan righ 142 inide thers cannot be made perfect neither can the ancient fathers who held the priesthood be made perfect without the chilwithoutthe dren band the time is near at hand when the fathers who hold the priesthood in heaven will be united with the children who hold the priesthood upon the earth but there are many generations intervening who held not the priesthood but died in their ignorance the grand chain of patriarchal government according to the order of generations will be broken and the union will not be complete unless the hearts of the fathers are turned to seek after the redemption of the generations of their children who have laid down in their graves in the mthe days of darkness and also unless athe the hearts of the children are turned towards their fathers thus through the united exertions of the priesthood in heaven with the priesthood upon the earth the intermediate links of the great chain of generation will be restored and the union of the fathers with the children will be made perfect and each successive generation will stand in their own order exercising their patriarchal authority and swaying the sceptry of righteousness acsceptre cording to the holy order of the priesthood forever and ever when these holy and sacred institutions are made known to the spirits in prison by holy messengers holding the priestb ood they will be left to their own agency hood elther either to receive or reject these glad tidings ding and will be judged according to who men in the flesh pho have the privilege of hearing the same things by the same law they shall be justified and by the same law they shall be condemned according to their works thus god has ordained the same plan for the salvation of both the living and the dead for those that die in ignorance as for those who hear it while in the flesh among these sacred and holy things pertaining to the fulness of the everlasting falness priesthood and the eternal exaltation of the male and female is that of marriage for eternity foreternity foftternity which ordinance was instituted for the benefit of the dead as well as the living the proper places for the cele lebration of this holy institution are in zion and in her stakes and in jerusalem to be administered under the direction and by the authority of him whom god ordains to hold the keys of the sealing powers among his peopleupon the earth people upon this ordinance like baptisms for the dead P and numerou other ordinances belongs s numerous more properly to the hou se of the lord house and should be attended to therein as soon soor as the same can be built if a husband has lost his wife by death before he had the opportunity of attending to this holy ordinance and securing her as his lawful wife for eternity then it thell theli is the duty of the second wife first to be sealed or married to the husband for and in the name of the deceased wife for all eternity and secondly to be married for time and eternity herself to the same man thus by this holy ordinance both the dead and the living wife will be his in the eternal worlds but if previous to marriage for eteriose nity a woman lose her husband by death womanlose and marry a second and if her first husband was a good man then it is the duty of her second husband to be married to her for all eternity not for himself but in the name of her deceased husband while he himself can only be married td be to rier iler tier her for time and he is obliged to enter be into a covenant to deliver her up with au ali ail all her children to her deceased husband in the morning of tbefirst resurrection in first the girst this case the second husband would have no wife only for time neither could he be retain his children in the eternal worlds for the according to the law of heaven they would be given up to the wife and her e first husband therefore it would be the duty of the second husband to marry a second wife for time and eternity for by marrying her for time he could raise up an offspring which would bear up his name not only on the earth but with their mother theywould be legally his in they would the resurrection the husband in this case must necessarily have two wives living at the same time or else be deprivedl c deprive of a wife and family in the eternal state if a widower marry a widow and each desires to have his or her former partner in the next world then it is necessary that there should be three ceremonies of marriage first that which secures the widower to his deceased wife second that his bis nis which secures the widow to her deceased husband and third that which constitutes the widower and widow husband and wife for time only in this case as in all others the children in the resurrection go into the same family with the mother the reason of this is because the woman can only have a limited number of chil dren chii drea children iwthis here inthis life while the man not being in this limited by the law of god to one wife can
  • 143. CELESTIAL MARRIAGE anve many children therefore it is not inve maby 14 mahy according to the order of heaven that the few children which a woman can have wilch should be taken from her providing that she has a husband for eternity if the husband and wife both die in this church before they have secured each other for eternity then it is the duty of their kindred or friends in the church to attend to the holy ordinance of in lage marriage ror them in their behalf that what is done fftbem for by the living according to the ordinance and authority of heaven maybe recorded hearen in the sacred archives in their behalf in the day when the records or books shall be opened for then it shall be done for them according to their works and the works of their friends who have acted for them and the works of the priesthood whose acts are recorded on earth and in heaven god will in that day acknowledge the authority which he has ordained and the works that they have performed in his name and according to llis word nis his if husbands or wives die before they have the opportunity of being baptized into this church then it is necessary beforethe fore the ordinance of marriage can be administered in their behalf that the living should attend to baptisms and confirmations and ordinations and washing and washings anointings anointings and all other institutions ordained of god for and in the name of the deceased and last of all the sealing powers of marria e and the blessings connected marriage rewi therewith the brewi t that the dead may in all things be bejustified and sanctified and exalted and justified glorified and made kings and priests and orifiedand Sods through the same laws and ordigods nances as the living they being agents in the world of spirits to receive or to reject that which is done for them the same as the living in like manner our progenitors back from generation to generation will have the privilege of redemption and of exaltation and of wives and children through the keys of the everlasting priesthood sent down from heaven and conferred upon the living for the salvation of the nations on earth and of the generations of the dead that all in time and in eternity both in the flesh and out of the flesh that will hear and receive the same may be gathered in one and be glorified together and made perfect in one and thus shall all generations both those in heaven and those upon the earth as well as those redeemed from prison be united and welded together by their appropriate links un 149 148 y gey der adam the grand patriarch of all gew ge De nirations the prince of all and the father of all under the counsel and directioiiof direction 01 the holy one who is from all eternity the father of lights who is in all and ali overall and through all things the life i over all oser ail and glory of all things and the power by byl byi which all things will be governed whether they be patriarchs or families principalities or kingdoms thrones or dominions all will bow in humble reverence mons bumble before him and give him glory for ever and ever the husband is the head of the family and it is his duty to govern his wife or wives and children according to the law of righteousness and it is the duty of his wives to be subject unto him in all things even as the church is subject unto christ this is clearly revealed in the declaration of the lord to eve immediately after the fall it was said unto her thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall rule be gen iii 16. lg ig this divine over thee 16 institution in the order of family government was intended as an everlasting order to be continued in all generations each wife should seek counsel from her husband and obey the same with all meekness and patience in all things this br or der of things is only applicable in the families of the righteous for god has nothing to do with the families of the wicked only to bring them to judgment for all their wicked deeds but the families of 0 the righteous are under the most sacred obligations to give the most earnest heed to all the counsels of the head of the family and he is bound by the heaviest responsibilities to counsel with sobriety meekness wisdom and prudence exercising forbearance patience and long suffering showing mercy and compassion when it is required but to be strict and unyielding in the enforcement of all things calculated for the good of the family he should never suffer himself to be moved band to the right hand nor to the left from the principles of righteousness either by the smiles or tears of wives or children he should be fixed and immovable as the throne of heaven in every right and holy principle but when he can in righteousness yield to the desires of his family let him do so and by kindness and love nourish and cherish them as the lord does the church and in so doing they will ther love and honour him as a husband and a father the wife should never follow her own i
  • 144. BAPTISMS emigration NOTICE ofilier chercha and the wm will losel thespiiit ocher church ndthe wife iosel udg ent los erthe spirit edg loserthe judgment in preference to that ofher hus- Chur iol lol churchaedthe wire hen inrefusingto in inrefusing band for if her1usband desires to do of god unrefusing to obey the counsel of coun s elof refusing counselor counselof s andiforif her husband her husband dight hight but errs in judgment the lord will heribsband just the same as members of right tight bless her in endeavouring to carry out his the church would in rebelling against the counsels for god has placed him at the counsels imparted to them by the priesthead and though he may err in judgment hood wife family government is the first order pr yet god will not justify the wile in disreinstructions and instruction garding his instruct io baand counsels for government established on the earth the instructio naand greater is the sin of rebellion than the different members of a family should seek be one errorswhich arise for the want of judg- to beone in all things for if they are not errors which beane be ment therefore she would be condemned one how can it bs expected that different puffering for suffering her will to arise against his families can become one if the member suff members be obedient and god will cause all things of the same family will not be subject to correa to work for good and he will correct the order ordained of god for their gothe errors of the husband in due time by vernment they certainly could not be univern ment the authorities of the priesthood and if ted with other families under the governhp govern his family in unrighteousness ment of the priesthood with any expectaahe he a and the wife is obedient the ain will be tion of preserving peace god designs to min mir mame mate hi upon his head and if he repent not make all the families of heaven one with dis when he is reproved he will be disc the families of thal righteous upon the tha fellowshipped fellqwshipped fellow shipped after which the woman is earth in order to accomplish this the unden not under the same obligations to abide most perfect order of family government family ali ail bygall counsels as byiall by all his counselsas in the days of his must be adopted husbands must govern couns elsas xighteousness righteousness As we have already ob- their wives and children in righteousness thein thdr thar served the law of strict obedience on the anic1 wives aud children must learn to hoband baud and tand aricI and i boilist paiirpf ilipt wife and children is onlytip nour andl respect the counsels of the head only ap- 1 pftha part patha ther I i plicable 1 families who are in the church of the family and when every family in lna ina ira of god and in full fellowship rebellion become one in alkthioge theywillibe preawihingstheywube ep in families is as sinful as rebellion pared to unite thojiwires together under unden them sjblires togethwunder famili togetherunder thea against the au thori ties orda imil in the a more general form of government ordaimil moro thort moregeneral bf bfgovernment he authorities ordained r be to te continued 144 cha ae r i uzl uzi fa BAPTISMS emigration 1 may 14th 7 elder jesse turpin has lately baptized nearly wi Y persons in new lwy thicty thirty parsons tht ilas jersey elder preston thomas lias recently baptized about aht same n u mb er in the umber iw texas twenty three were immersed in ox e eyen lug many of these syi U emigrate oue one evening ing ssi wi a to utah this season th will drive from 9 thousand to fifteen hundred he ad of loose reason they head cattle and will probably take a northwestern counse by the way of the head waters of north western course westerncoi4rqe alk ArL maln arkansas the aik ansas and strike the main emigrant road reaf font Laeamie the number of neaf lim laramie ark near fort iamie ail lik ilk ul prob bli salnis saints crossing the plains this season will probably number near four thousand kli iii th 90tici we are about to take our de artune from washington to england and departure artufe shall probably be absent gome t ygor three monihsfrom this date may 14th our from some months drom ibis d4te uay htay dfe atay nyanswer ny correspondents need not expect any answer to their communications until our return NOTICE EDITOII EDITOE editor CONTENTS CONTENTS the pre existence of man .7 7 celestial marriage emigration baptisms notice e pratt airt irt EDITED EDITED BY ORSON PKATT washington DC USA LIVERPOOL I 1 9 SB PUBLISHED BY .9 W FOR SAIE eor rob SILE fob slie 129 135 144 i kichaftdsu5 WILTON r1bhaftwiimilt0it STItiec tEET STREET tiet LONDON v loredon AT AND BY AXD riw MILlimiAL millimial uilixun star derotBEITAIA ingriam y milk nun ifiiidefot 35 & stnnetj nt ulli srab 13ritail inriam agentaotfaill bookseuees t4iiot4hvwai6at ageit9aaiibo0ksellers thriolkln&c A THE L D SAINTS SWNTS JMD BOOK AND imd ind zou FOU roa briw yon raimed yoa iherrtousneb NUL STAB DEPOT aETVI J ZW CITT STREET c 1 ri BY B JAMES atw rtw IBEAT T anly rt IKELAKD geld K 30 oarn CASTLE jfiniiet x 59 vqrui4ica3tl4stn LET L jreerooii ocrn quin casile lec
  • 145. V 7d ad CR plw elw ecnbcjsu ca alv c1 all inhabitants or inbabitants OF uxuaditnts ken kee fen ca c1 12 EAUTH YE ITHEX HE THE wor16 ASTD DVELLHRS ON THE nartu SEE TE irnen SE TTOBU MW DITELLERS ESSIQN xviii js isaiahxyffl3 LIFTETH UP AN ensign ON THE mo isaiah xviil 3 MOUNTAINS ALL YE YL MO voi vol CWKI no 10 1 i untal OCTOBER anditernit7 price 2d ad 2853 1853 POWER AND ETERNITY OF THE priesthood ofgod gre at theil government thell the priesthood of god is the great their govern ment where the two are supreme tureifidl legal authority that governs combined and the individual perfected the inhabitants of all redeemed and he has almighty power both as a king eing hehas behas elg eig glorified worlds in it is included all and as a priest both offices are then ed borlas g1brilli worlas power to howerto iowerto create worlds to ordain fixed merged in one the distinctions then and permanent laws for the regulation will be merely in the name and notin ring a eing of the materials in all their varied ope- the authority either as abing or a king ajing rations whether acting as particles as priest he will then have power and docluster ciu stek clu stei masses as worlds or as clustei of minion over all things and reign over clusters masse worlds it is that power that formed all both titles combined will then the minerals the vegetables and the not give him any more power than eianimals in all their infinite varieties ther one singly it is evident that the tho which exist upon our globe li is that distinctions of title are only expressive expresive whichexist it authority that authoritythat reveals laws for the go- of the condition of things prior to the tothe vernment of intelligent beings that glorification and perfection of the per vern ment perk peri tern temmentof 1 rig rewards the obedient and punishes the dis6be alent that ordains principalidisobedient and ties powers ana kingdoms to carry out its righteous administrations throughout all dominions the kingly authority is not separate and distinct from the priesthood but merely a branch orpordon or portion of the same the priestly pordon authority is universal having power overalls things the 1cngly authority overalli over all raill ralli kingly ove ali until perfected is limited to the kingjurisdiction doms placed under its jurisdiction the urisdiction hris uris diction former appoints and ordains the latter the but tb e latter nver appoints and ornever e dains the former thefirst controls the the first taws of lasof nature and exercises jurisdiction over the elements as well as over gil gli aji merf the last controls men only and berf administers just and righteous laws for sons who hold the priesthood for when they are perfected they will have power to act in every branch of authority by virtue of the great and almk ity ahmghty alak and eternal priesthood iwhich they hold they can then sway their scep tres as kings rule as princes minister as apostles officiate as teachers or act in the humblest or most exalted capacity there is no branch of cannot the priesthood so low that they cann ot condescend to officiate therein none so high that they cannot reach forth the arm of power and control the samaj that the power of the priesthood is almighty is evident from the fact that god the father and his only be got begotson both ten sonboth hold the priesthood if god the fathorvere not in the posses id eather mere father were
  • 146. ETERNITY OF THE priesthood abbing abeing sion of the priesthood he never could conceive it possible for a being to confer ara that which alid have called appointed made ana con- thatwhich he does not himself possess many suppose that there were never secrated sec rated jesus a high priest paul in speaking of christ says he became but two persons who held this greater the author of eternal salvation unto all priesthood namely jesus and melchithem that obey him called of god an sedec if so who conferred this priesthigh priest after the order of melchise- hood upon melchisedec could it have iffili been 10 910. dec heb vii 9 10 again he says teen christ for according to paul it io lo 9 10. 1 christ glorified not himself to be was many centuries after the days of made an high priest but he that melchisedec and even after the law was said unto him thou art my son to- given by moses before god made and gotten day have 1 beg I begotten thee As he consecrated with an oath his son a high saith also in another place thou art a high priest would the messiah call priest for ever after the order of mel- ordain and consecrate melchisedec to 0 0 6 chisedec heb v 5 6. these two an office before he himself received passages prove that the father called the sacred ordinance of consecration night rio right if not who had a right to consecrate his son to the priesthood we answer that we will next prove that god not him to that office unonly called his son to be a high priest no one would be likely to do this un but appointed and made him such by less he himself held the office paul says furthermore that the an oath paul exhorts the hebrew church as follows 11 therefore holy priesthood which melchisedec had rew paxtakers partakers brethren par takers of the heavenly ceived v as I I without father without pax pai powen rowen POWER rower 146 AIND AND glo gio 11 calling consider the apostle and high priest of our profession christ jesus who was faithful to him that appoint chhim edfhim as also moses was faithful in cd him cdhim 2 ill in ail ali all his house heb iii 1 2. 11 and inasmuch as not without an oath newas maae okthflie was made oathnewas male priest for those priests the aaronic priests were made without an oath but this with an oath by him that said unto him wha lord sware and will not repent tha the foc for thou art a priest fot ever after the ormelchisedec melehisedea Melchisedee meich der of melchisedee by so much was jesus made a surety of a better testament heb vii 20 22. U 22 jesus was nodonly called APPOINTED notonly APPOINUTD not only gh hig priest with an and made a highpriestwithan oath yon eor FOE but was also consecrated 11 yoe the for mabeth law maketh men high priests which have infirmity but the word of the mabeth with mth which was since the law maketh thet thei thel son who is consecrated forever28 more heb vii 28. to constitute jesus ahigh priest then required a ahagh Cal lingi an anappointment an oath and calling cai appointment cration era m0onse cra tion the fact that god the i& consecration ia 3ather hathm hatam lather conferred this authority upon thao most showsmost that his son shows mosti conclusively thav the rim elfi lie himself wasin he him elfr was in possession of thei fon for game great priesthood oor we cannot jame iamo iame z mother without descent having neither beginning of days nor end of life 3 m el chisedec heb vii 31 Melchisedec having received such a priesthood and being 44 made like untothe son of god abi unto the As the deth a priest continually priesthood had no 11 beginning of days it must have existed before the days of our earth had a commencement but who then possessed ita we answer it2 it god the father of our spirits then ail ali possessed it in all its glorious power allias allits andifulness andlfulness for if he nor no one else held the priesthood before the commencement of the days of creation men cement then it could not have been as paul off4ay days declares 11 without beginning offsay of fays god goethe goi the having proved that godthe father possessed the priesthood before the melehisedec days of creation and that melchisedec of abraham in the days ofabraham held the same priesthood and that jesus by 11 the word of the oath which was since the ubich ulich mag ap mas was appointed law wag called pointed made and consecrated a high priest for evermore after the same ory or ori oii deri it will easily be seen that in the der priesthooawas was vestedall powen priesthood vestea ali vest edall pover by vested all power god ithe exercise of this priesthood gol GA the the father madei the worlds through 1
  • 147. h& son h4som hisom ha POWER AND ETERNITY OF THE priesthood rower ail thormities by it the son received ail thoni tiey growing out of Lall thoritiey receive all thori tley d ali thorities aali thorn ties f47 f4f cant it there ekht government onany be power both in heaven an dupon the ie no governmelt on any world thae and upon government governmelt anany earth by it he will sit upon 11 the ig legal or acceptable in the si ght of is kah sight lah aht of his throne ofhis father david and will god though they may be legal so far ochis leatli fat reign over the house of jacob for ever as human authority is concel n ed AIV concerned alv AT alf doin kingdom and of his kin doln there will be no kingdoms empires republics and other andoe andof 321 821 33 end ky luke i 32 33. by it he governments established by men aw ardt aidt fa above ali heavens has ascended up farabove all allheavens invested with human authority andi far rabove ail andt and ail ali fillall that he thathe might fill all things by it general consent renders them legal in teathe id he has obtained eternal crowns to a certain sense and as such they should reign as kiner of kings and lord of be respected and their laws obeyed lung elnor einor lords over all kingdoms and domin- but if a government is not established establish ions principalities and powers in this by the priesthood it is not the order1 ordef ardef world or in the world of spirits or in of god and its doings will not in the notin the endless dominions of his father aay of judgment be recognised as lebay day recognized although paul informs usthatjesus gal or of divine appointment all orinform us that jesus was scalled and made a high priest ders of government not theocratical vas sailed wa mailed centuries after the law was given yet however good and moral they may be there is no doubt that he was considered in other respects are nevertheless dein the mind of his father the same as partures from the heavenly and divine divined par tures a high priest before the foundation of order and must eventually come to an nigh the world and that by virtue of the end the united states government priesthood which he sho uldin a future is the best human government upon shovlain shoulain shouldin ulain upoii age receive he could organize worlds the earth god suffered it to be e s ba andy and show forth almighty power god tablished in order that liberty aney and by hy his foreknowledge saw that his freedom of conscience might be en fore knowledge son would keep all his commands and joyed and god says I I for this purail ali d6tbrmined at a determined ata certain time to call pose have 1 established the constitution I and consecrate him a high priest of this land by the hands of wise men vely he determined also that by virtue of whom 1 raised up unto this very purI verf veir that future consecration to the priest- pose so far as freedom and liberty hood he should thousands of years and the constitution and the righteous be beforehand have power to create worlds laws founded upon the same are con arla aria cont andi govern them the same as if he had cemed the united states government and ceded already received the consecration all may be considered of god it was his marvellous acts and doings there- the best government which the people marv ellous marcellous fore prior to his consecration were ejust under the circumstances were capable vere just werejust wer as much the results of the authority of receiving A theocratical gov ern governpriesthood of the priesthood as those performed ment under an inspired Pries thooE thos him by lim since that time would have been better still but the axed such a prepared all the powers of the priesthood people were not prepared for siichla which the father possessed were ton form of government and would not conferred upon ferre&upon the son so that he became have received it if it had been pro equal with the father in all things posed consequently god gave them being equal with him in knowledge the next best or such a one as he saye saw savr gloryjin in gloryjin power in dominion and in they would receive and why did he j in the perfection of every attribute do it it was in order to prepare the As all thepower that the father and wayfor his kingdom thatwilen He the power when that wilen h way for payfor son possess ia included in the priest- should offer the people a theocracy they i9 on i hood it is evident that if they invest might have liberty of conscience and evidenttthat 16 frees others it must any power on othersiltmus t be by the be freer to receive or reject it and be free ails alis priesthood or a branch thereof for accountable in this thing to god only td without the priesthood and the au andnotto man thisee&blib there not to and notto ithoutthe this republic 4 0 11 1 1 i
  • 148. 148 POWER AND ETERNITY OF THE priesthood fore was established of god not as a of the hardness of the hearts of the perfect form of government but as a children of israel the kingdoms of stepping stone steppingstone to one that was perfect this world were founded in transgresws and of his own order founded on the sion and the word has been in a state slo sio nand sionand revelation reveiation of the priesthood and its of rebellion against the legal govern laws and ordinances such u govern- ment of the great priesthood of god a ment was set up on the earth and in for about six thousand years but the yea rs the midst of this republic in the year lord has determined to overthrow all 1830 being wholly and entirely theo- governments established by human au30 cratical in its nature its officers laws thority and cast down their thrones tho rity arid and ordinances all being revealed from and break them to pieces as a potters grid arld andbreak heaven but it is lawful for such a vessel and consume them as stubble government to be organized in the and blow them away as the chaff of midst of this republic it most cer- the summer threshing floors that no tainly is for the glo dious constitution place shall be found for them while gio rions glorious 910 permits all forms of ecclesiastical go- his kingdom set up by his power vern vernment tern ment to exist within the republic shall become a great mountain and fill providing that those forms do not in- the whole earth and the kingdom fringe upon the principles contained in and dominion and the greatness of the that sacred document nor come in con- kingdom under the whole heavens tact with the laws of the country will be given to the saints and the t the constitution and the republican kingdom will be an everlasting kingrepublican redub form of government are good as far as dom that will never be destroyed but they go but they stop infinitely short will continue in its glory for ever and of the glorious privileges and powers ever because it is the order of hea f heac11j9jed in the more perfect form of ven founded by the eternal priesthood enjoyed gods government so far therefore as upon eternal principles and laws rethe preparatory government is good it vealed from the eternal king this is Is in no wise to be dis annulled and will be a theocracy this will be a didotie dolle dolie done away but to be received cherish vine government this will be restowillbe a ed and sustained in connexion with ration of the legal power and the the far greater good revealed in the earth which has groaned under the government of the kingdom of god usurpation of treasonable and rebellious taf mankind had not rebelled against powers for six thousand years will god and his authority there never again have peace restored and ood the inwould havebeenbutone formoe govern- habitants thereof will be formof 7ould bould bavebeenbutone form of happy it is ment upon the earth and that would to accomplish these great results that have been a Theo cray a government god has set up theocracy crag his kingdom as forewholly under an inspired priesthood told by his ancient prophets cholly vholly he has having no laws of human origin but founded it in the midst of the great being constantly guided and controlled and glorious republic of the by divine laws statutes and ordinances states which was also founded united statutes by his and new revelations suited to the con- divine wisdom as a preparatory godition and circumstances of each indi- vernment for vern ment hin dorn his kin 0 doin it is kingdom vidual among all the happy nations here in this land of fieed om freedom field and equal all the varied forms of government rights that the eternal priesthood with he that have been upon the earth from the its keys of power and glory has been earliest ages until the present that sent down from heaven by the hands of have notbeen according to this heavenly peter james and john not been it is order have arisen through transgres- where the proud eagle spreads here forth even the law of carnal command- her wings for the profection sion ierwings ler ier winffsfor protection of the ments given through moses was added rights of conscience ahat that the because te cause of transgression and because power of heaven has once more legal revi jf tjf
  • 149. POWER AND ETERNITY OF ane prie STROOD THE priesthood rRIE 149 sited this rebellious creation to assert adam and through the lineage of seth its heavenly rights among the hosts of was transferred from genei atio n to ailo genel atlo generation geneiatio men plen pion pien is here under the broad folds generation to the days of noah and of the american constitution itself of from noah it continued from father to ta t6 divine origin that a moye glorious go- son until the days of melchisedec who origin more vern ment vernment has been established which conferred it upon abraham also M vemmenthas in must increase and spread wider and the daysbf abraham god byhis own days of by his byais wider until the whole earth shall be hand conferred the priesthood upon vider nider unrobed enrobed with its glory is he re upon esaias and esaias ordained gad and here the heart of this broad continent where gad ordained jeremy and jeremy jerom tne it it the everlasting mountains tower their everlastinc whitened summits far above the clouds that a people live and reign who are destined to fill the earth with heavenand truth ly light andtruth till darkness shall be no more it is here where liberty lids has sought a r resting place from the tyesting rannical powers of the old world that ran nical zions towers shall rise and greet the heavens and the shining hosts above arrayed in glorious splendour descend to reign with man on earth 0 america I how art thou favoured above all favourecl ed favour lands 0 happy republic how exalted above all nations within thee is the kingdom of god thou wast chosen to prepare its way it must increase but thou shalt decrease thou didst lift up thy voice and cry to the nations behold here are liberty and freedom for all but that which came after thee ishall thoroughly purge the floor and shail shali shall everi restore everl astina peace and liberty to everlasting everlastina D the whole earth among all the governments vernments established by human wisdom none were greater than this redomnone public but that power which is least in the kingdom of god is greater than it the one must remain forever while the other flaving accomplished flading having thel thei purpose for which it was raised up the must cease to be being superseded by that which is more glorious there never would have been any necessity for a restoration of this divine order of government if mankind had not revolted against the legal power notrevolted and substituted human laws for those that were divine in the early ages the priesthood bore rule among those who were righteous according to the whowere revelations which god gave to joseph they seer oseer aseer the priesthood was given to 1 1 S i CL ordained elihu and elihu ordained e ordam ardam 110 caleb and caleb ordained jethro blo bio ses father in law and jethro ordained moses thus this greater priesthood bad had place on the earth from adam till moses and each successive priest proclaimed the same salvation adain admin bistered the same gospel with allias istered ail ali all its allits ordinances and blessings that we re were preached and received after christ in iii and through the ordinances of the tho tha priesthood the power of godliness was manifest and by it holy men wem wero were enabled to converse with god face ta t4 to face and also through the priesthood falth faith many obtained sufficient mth and nth power to be translated by the power of the priesthood enoch and his city were taken up into heaven and rej rel re served until a day of righteousness shall come when they will come a gain rt end on earth and have place until the en 2 the priesthood therefore is tha both power ooth great medium of powerjoth in thei joth heavens and upon the earth it existed before the days of creation bem & being 11 without beginning of days we shall next prove that the priest hood is eternal we have already a consecratea shown that christ was consecrate ie consecrated a priest yor evermore that he was or wade waed jor waff for priest forever made 11 a priestforever after the order of ofmelchisedec Melchisedec we have also proved like that melchisedec being 11 made ilke abideth unto the son of god arideth a priest melchisedec and Melch continually anil anti both meich isedee ana the son of god according to paul were to remain priests continually priestho that is for evermore their priesthood Pries tries tho 0 U was an everlasting priesthood which should never have an end anci ancl elve receive the saints re c eive the priestly and e kingly office here in this life hence her iii1this 1
  • 150. powen AND ETEMNITY OF THE priesthood ETERNITY vower RPIVER POWER 360 350 150 NO sow eif elf john the revelator expresses himself antiquity how long the fallier ma thi father had hal unto him that loved us as ps follows wag washed us from our sms in his sins wig nd wad own bath eings kings AWA blood and hath made us kingi nd eather father ara a ard priests unto god and his Fther hm to kim be glory and dominion forever him beglory bin 6 rev i 6 6. the saints imd over evor ever b eing bping aping ordained here in this life both ekings anapriests hold the authority jkings ana priests hoid ti4gs and ani they after tley die and go to the world of spirits hence john heard them singing in th e spirit world the following 4 the p song 11 thou art worthy to take the book and tp open the seals thereof or for thou wast slain and hast redeemed gog god us to goa by thy blood out of every ihi 14pdr0d and tongue and people and mndred andred batlon bation nation and hast made us unto our god mengs and priests and we shall dipgsand mings den kings fingsand fingland fin gom gnp on the eaith rev v 9 10. 10 reign earth oarth lo io TOP whe saints not only retain the office of the jisembodied disembodied kings eings and priests while as Jis rings priestswbile dis ils embodied spirits but they also hold the office aiso aften the resurrection after tho i4terthensurrection therefore john writes saying vritpssaying blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurreclith 494 bath tion on such the second death hath no power but they shall be priests of owd god owa of christ and shall reign and rev xx vath nath him a thousand years nith 0. 0 they are not only to reign on the earth a thousand years after the resur4 passage he passa gehe rection but in another passagehe says yor hog hey theg they shail cind ever find dever anderer Xhoy shall reign por ever an derer for fht rev xxii 6 therefore all xvii 4evqdi 565. thereforeall the saints ali who are ordained kings and priests in lungs s ilfe this life will retain this office and this thl thi eternal power for evermore being made ap melchisedec was like unto the son as bon of god they will abide priests continually therefore the priesthood spar as futureduration is concerned sp far future duration is ft ernal and willhave noend will have noena eternal havo no end ignat let us inquire whether the tsnext ijnat tis lis priesthood had a beginning it is quitppykent that etwas without be gulte guite evident quite itwas it was ginning ginuilig ginnipg of days but this expression bu t s not does pot prove thpt is was absolutely that snot nithwtany beginning at all from without any e fact the faqt efant that god the father must have possessed the priesthood before the 1riesthood days of our creati gnit is reasonable creatlon creation it creationist creationit onit tp conclude thatis tpconclude that it was of veryremote kospn clude thatit very yery remote kosan ga been in possession of it we are not able to say but we know from what has already been said in the articles on celestial arriage and the pre 31arriage larri 31 farni fathiage existence of man that he never could have been exalted to th high honor of the becoming the father of spirits without the priesthood therefore he must have been a priest before he begat jesus christ his first born who was the oldest of all the family of spirits and we also know that as the family of spirits are exceedingly numerous it must have been many thousand millions of years ago before the birth of his first bom for it would require born bob ages an immense number of awes for ono one eather fathertohave begotten so numerous father to have a family as have already come forth from heaven and peopled our world nd the birth but previous to thebirth of his first hael haci had the priestborn he must have hab thepriest hood conferred UP on him preparatory upon y preparator to his exaltation and redemption from on redempa redempt the grave on some ancient world of which he was an inhabitant but the being who conferred that priesthood upon him must have possessed it himself ayta thus when we undertake to atta and ard arl the genealogy of the priesttrace back hood we find it of necessity running back from one redeemed world to anoth erstill more ancient and that each ther still preceding step in the genealogy embraces a period of immense duration now how many of these vast peno ds periods and succession of worlds have intervened between us and the FIRST who ever being whoever held the priesthood vve ave we answer that ifft can be proved that if it the priesthood is eternal and had no irwill itwill necessarily beginning itwillnecessarily follow that there must have been an endless sucihlat cession of ofbeings who held it or else thlat beings that some being must have existed from eternity who eternally possessed it from a revelation on the priesthood inthe book of mormon it will be seen in the ithatit that it had no beginning the prophet alma in speaking of this holy calling says it was pieparedfrom the mastt prepared from wastt foundation of the world for such as i
  • 151. POWER AND ETERNITY or THE OF priesthood 151 you should n ot harden thpir hearts being in there is something connected with a shpir ihpif rlthrougffi and aud through the atonement of the only personage that indic aies design indas ales indicaies indicates in its indts beo aten son who was prepared and construction bec tten go begotten the nice adjustment 9thus athus being called by this holy calling and skilful adaptation and arrange skinful thus arrance arrangeand ordained unto the high priesthood ment of the several parts of a personage of the holy order of god to teach his awe indicate that some wise designing designiiiil 0 commandments unto the children of pen that they also might enter into men his rest this high priesthood being after the order of his son which order was from the foundation of the world or in other words being without be in beginbein belne beine beina 0 ofdays ning of days or end of years being prepared from eternity to all eternity acteordin g to his foreknow ledure of all cording foreknowledge 0 now they were ordained after things lhigmanner being called with a holy this manner mannen 0 calling and ordained with a holy ordinance and taking upon them the high takino 3 priesthood of the holy order ubich u bich p ower purposely constructed him with those useful adaptations and therefore that the personage must have had a beginning if we suppose a personail allabe lii lil the age to exist from all eternity allahe beneficial arran clements of the different arrangements calling and ordinance and high priesthood is without beginning or end thus they became high priests forever after the order of the son the only begotten of the father who is without beginning of days or end of years who 0 full of grace equity and truth is Is 6 chap ix 6. here we are expressly told that the calling and ordinance and high priesthood are WITHOUT 113 BEGINNING EGINNING thisforever sets the matter at rest this forever among all who believe the book of mormon that the priesthood not only will haye an eternal future duration but have 1hat athas ahat ithas had also an eternal past duthatithashad ration consequently the priesthood mith the calling and ordinance connewith callina cted with it never had an origin alad alid and therefore there never was a perrodin in period peri odin peil pell edin periodin the endless duration that is past but what some personage existed holding hat 0 priesthood now there must either the have been some one personage who 0 never had a beginning or else there must have been an endless succession of personages for if there ever were a n period whe a personage peno d whenapersonage did not exist na thenthe